AFI’s 100 YEARS…100 MOVIE QUOTES

On July 20, 1969, astronaut Jim Lovell watches with family and friends as Neil Armstrong ’ s first gear steps on the Moon are televised. Lovell, who took share in the National Aeronautics and Space Administration ’ south ( NASA ) Moon-orbiting Apollo 8 mission the former year, vows to complete a moonwalk, himself. He is initially scheduled to take part in the Apollo 14 deputation ; however, he and his crew, including Ken Mattingly and Fred Haise, are called on to replace Alan Shepard ’ sulfur team for the approaching Apollo 13 mission. When Mattingly is exposed to german Measles, Jack Swigert must take his set. Lovell frets over misplace Mattingly but agrees to move fore. On April 11, 1970, the Saturn V rocket launches the Apollo 13 spacecraft out of the Earth ’ s atmosphere. Three days late, the crew films a television receiver transmission from inside the command faculty Odyssey. concisely after, a liquid oxygen cooler explodes when Swigert turns it on, and its contents are lost. The crew discover that another oxygen tank car is leaking, which requires two fuel cells to be shut off. In the face of these technical difficulties, the Moon land must be aborted. The lunar module Aquarius is used to baron an emergency recurrence to Earth. interim, at a instruction station in Houston, Texas, NASA flight director Gene Kranz works with his team to bring the men home safely. Tensions rise among Lovell and his team, as the command module ’ s cabin loses heat due to baron restrictions. Haise suffers a urinary tract infection which leads to fever. He argues with Swigert, whom he blames for the oxygen tank malfunction, but Lovell steps in to mediate. With carbon paper dioxide levels spiking inside the cabin, Kranz ’ mho team in Houston works madly to save the astronauts. They engineer a way for Lovell ’ s team to release the damaged Aquarius module good ahead re-entry to the Earth ’ south atmosphere via the Odyssey. Ground control loses communication with the Apollo 13 team longer than expected, but they land safely in the Pacific Ocean. They are rescued and brought aboard the U.S.S. Iwojima, where they are received as heroes. As an older man, Lovell recalls that, following an investigation, it was determined that a child defect caused the oxygen cooler explosion. Apollo 13 marked the final examination mission into space for his team. Mattingly, who never contracted Measles, orbited the Moon via the Apollo 16 deputation in 1972. Ten years late, Swigert was elected to Congress but died of cancer before he could take position. Lovell continued to follow NASA ’ second work, and watched other astronauts fulfill his dream of walking on the Moon. In a prologue, an announcer steps from behind a curtain to warn the consultation of the dismay nature of the film they are about to see. In the chief fib, at a funeral, Fritz, a dwarf, and new scientist Henry Frankenstein dig up a newly buried body, claiming that the cadaver is waiting for a new life. They besides remove a man hanging from a pillory, but his break neck requires that a new brain be found. After Doctor Waldman ‘s call on the carpet at Goldstadt Medical College, Fritz sneaks in and, after dropping a bottle containing a normal brain, leaves with one containing the brain of a condemnable. meanwhile, in Henry ‘s hometown, Victor Moritz visits Elizabeth, whom he loves. She has received a strange note from Henry her fiancé, who writes that his experiments preclude her from joining him. Concerned, Victor and Elizabeth travel to Waldman, Henry ‘s former professor, who explains that Henry had left the college to pursue a brainsick pipe dream of recreating homo life. Together the three go to Henry ‘s lab, a watchtower in the mountains. There, Henry and Fritz are preparing to use the ability of lightning to charge their electric mechanisms and give life to a soundbox they have pieced together. Henry agrees to let his friends observe and explains his scientific theories as his creation comes to life. Later Victor and Elizabeth attempt to pacify Henry ‘s doubting forefather, Baron Frankenstein, who is alone interest in promoting the date of his son ‘s marriage. At the testing ground, while Waldman tells Henry of the monster ‘s criminal brain, Fritz torments the monster and the monster kills him. After a competitiveness, Henry and Waldman sedate the freak fair as the baron approaches the lab. The exhaust Henry is taken base after Waldman promises to destroy the monster, but alternatively Waldman is killed by the scat freak. As the marry of Elizabeth and Henry is celebrated, the freak drowns Little Maria, a village child who plays with him, then menaces Elizabeth. Ludwig, Maria ‘s father, carries his daughter ‘s torso into town, and an angry search party is formed. They go through the mountains by torchlight until Henry finds the monster, and the two prosecute in a contend that continues in an abandoned mill, where the freak has fled. The mob sets the mill ablaze, and the freak hurl Henry to the earth before being engulfed by flames. by and by, the baron celebrates the wedding of his recover son with a pledge to a future grandchild. In Chicago, in February, 1929, federal agent Mulligan sets up a raid on a speakeasy run by ill-famed bootlegger “ Spats ” Colombo, based on information provided by nickel-and-dime gangster “ Toothpick ” Charlie. As Mulligan inspects the lively speakeasy, two members of the ring, saxophonist Joe and bass player Jerry eagerly discuss plans for their wage from their first caper in four months. The longtime friends begin arguing about how to spend their wage until Jerry notices Mulligan ’ s badge and they make a hasty exit as the foray into begins, avoiding the patrol roundup. Putting up their coats as collateral, they place a stake with their bookmaker, and promptly lose both the bet and their coats. Desperate, Joe and Jerry visit the musicians ’ agency building hoping to line up another job. At Sid Poliakoff ’ second means, receptionist Nellie Weinmeier, incensed over being stood up by Joe a few nights earlier, reveals there is an open for a bass and sax with a band in an all-expenses paid slip to Florida. Joe and Jerry eagerly question Sid, entirely to learn that the positions are in an all-girl band. Sid tells them of a job at a college dance in Urbana and Joe accepts, then charms Nellie into loaning them her car for the Urbana spear. Retrieving the cable car at a garage owned by Toothpick Charlie, Joe and Jerry unintentionally witness Spats and his men shoot Charlie and his men to death for informing on the speakeasy. Although the musicians are spotted by Spats, he is distracted by Charlie, who revives farseeing adequate to allow Joe and Jerry to flee. After they evade the gangsters, Jerry suggests they call the police, but Joe reminds him they will not be safe from Spats in any separate of Chicago in cattiness of the police. Joe then telephones Sid and, using a high falsetto voice, accepts the job with the all-girl band. That evening at the educate place, Joe and Jerry, uncomfortably disguised as women, bridle in with band drawing card Sweet Sue and coach Beinstock as the newest members of the Society Syncopators, Joe as Josephine and Jerry as Daphne. once on board the train, Joe fears that Jerry ’ s exuberance at finding himself among therefore many women will expose them and warns his friend to behave “ like a girl, ” but in the march, musses Jerry ’ randomness outfit. Retreating to the ladies ’ room for repairs, the men come upon stunning singer and uke musician Sugar Kane Kowalczyk drinking bourbon from a flask. Sugar pleads with them not to report her to Sue, who has threatened to fire her if she is catch drinking again. A little later during rehearsal, when Sugar ’ s flask falls to the floor, Sue responds angrily, but Jerry steps advancing, and to Sugar ’ south surprise, claims the flask is his own. That night, Sugar sneaks to Jerry ’ s mooring to thank him for his natural process, then abruptly jumps into the moor to avoid Sue. Overwhelmed by Sugar ’ mho proximity, Jerry grows anxious and suggests that he needs a swallow and within minutes an impromptu party ensues at Jerry ’ s moor. Joe awakens and is horrified, but gets drawn into the festivities when Sugar asks him to help break up an ice block in the ladies ’ room. There Sugar confides that she is with the all-girl band in order to escape a series of unhappy sexual love affairs with tenor sax players and dreams of finding a sensitive millionaire who wears glasses. Upon arriving in Florida at the beachfront Ritz Seminole Hotel, “ Daphne ” catches the attention of affluent, oft-married Osgood Fielding III. once in their room, Jerry, infuriated at being flirted with and pinched by Osgood, demands they give up their disguises and find a male band, but Joe insists they must maintain their masquerade, as Spats will surely investigate male orchestras all over the country. Jerry reluctantly agrees and then accompanies Sugar to the beach. Unknown to Jerry, Joe has stolen Beinstock ’ s bag of clothes and eyeglasses and, dressing in them, goes to the beach where he stages an accidental meet with Sugar. Joe implies that he is the successor to the Shell Oil company and, captivated by the obviously sensitive “ Junior, ” Sugar invites him to the band ’ mho opening that night. Back in their room, Jerry receives a call from Osgood inviting Daphne to a candlelit dinner on dining table his yacht. Joe accepts for Jerry, then tells his protesting friend that he must keep the date with Osgood on prop up, as he, in the guise of Shell Oil, Junior, plans to dine with Sugar on Osgood ’ s yacht. That night during the band ’ sulfur performance, Osgood sends Jerry an enormous bouquet, which Joe commandeers to give to Sugar with a tease inviting her to dine with Junior. Afterward, Joe meets Sugar on the pier as an dysphoric Jerry talks Osgood into dining at a local roadhouse. While Jerry and Osgood tango to the music of a Cuban ring at the roadhouse, on board Osgood ’ s yacht Joe convinces Sugar that a romantic emotional jolt in his youth has left him impotent and years of expensive medical discussion have failed to cure him. Appalled, Sugar begs Joe to allow her to help, but after numerous passionate kisses, Joe insists he is unmoved. Determined, Sugar pleads to keep trying and Joe agrees. At dawn, Joe climbs back in the window of the hotel room to find Jerry deliriously happy because Osgood has proposed. Taken aback, Joe tells his friend it is impossible for him to marry another homo, but Jerry explains his design to reveal his identity after the marriage ceremony and, after an annulment, push Osgood to pay him alimony. Disturbed by Jerry ’ randomness high spirits, Joe urges him to remember that he is a male child, and Jerry deplorably wonders what to do with Osgood ’ s date endow, an extravagant baseball diamond bracelet. The following day, gangsters from all over the country, summoned by throng boss Little Bonaparte, touch at the hotel under the guise of attending an opera convention. Mulligan is besides give and when Spats arrives, accuses him of the mangle of Toothpick Charlie and his gang. Upon spotting Spats in the anteroom, Joe and Jerry panic and realize they must flee. In their room, Jerry laments having to give up Osgood and Joe telephones Sugar to disclose that Junior ’ s family has ordered him to Venezuela immediately for an arranged marriage. Moved by Sugar ’ second despair, Joe places the ball field watchband in a box of flowers and pushes it across the hall to her door as a farewell gift from Junior. Joe and Jerry then escape out of their hotel window but are seen by Spats and his men on the floor below. When the pair dash away leaving their instruments behind, Spats finds bullet holes in Jerry ’ randomness bass and realizes the “ broads ” are the Chicago murder witnesses in disguise. Knowing they have been discovered, Joe and Jerry dress as a bellboy and a wheelchair-bound millionaire and drumhead across the lobby filled with Spats ’ s men. Noticing that Jerry has unwittingly left on his high heels, the henchmen give chase and Joe and Jerry run into a convention anteroom and obscure, unaware that the throng “ convention ” is scheduled to meet there. Moments late, Spats sits at the table under which Joe and Jerry are hiding, and in a prearrange plan, Bonaparte pretends to honor Spats by presenting him with a giant coat, out of which bursts an assassin who guns down Spats and his men. Terrified, Joe and Jerry bolt, but as Bonaparte orders them found, Mulligan and his men close in to make arrests. Resuming their disguises as women, Joe and Jerry overhear that the remainder of Bonaparte ’ south men are watching all buses and trains out of town and Joe decides they should escape on Osgood ’ s yacht after Jerry elopes with him. When Jerry balks, Joe says their only option is sealed death by Bonaparte ’ s men. While Jerry telephones Osgood to make arrangements, Joe hears Sugar and the band finishing a song and climb onto the stage to tell her that no man is worth her grief, then kisses her before hurrying aside. Realizing that “ Josephine ” is “ Junior, ” Sugar follows the men down to the dock and the waiting Osgood. As they all board the speedboat, Joe removes his wig and confesses that he is a liar and a bogus, but Sugar insists that she does not care and the pair embrace. meanwhile, Osgood proudly tells Daphne that his mother is delighted about their approaching marry. Jerry nervously confesses that he can not marry him, declaring that he is not a natural blond, smokes, has lived in sin and can not bear children, but Osgood remains cheerfully undaunted. At last Jerry snatches off his wig and admits that he is a man, wherein Osgood happily assures him that, after all, “ cipher ’ second perfect. ” While playing on his Wyoming homestead, young Joey Starrett spies a lone passenger approaching his house, then listens with bang-up curio as Shane, the buckskin clad strange, reveals to his forefather Joe that he is heading north, toward home. When Joey cocks the rifle he has been toting, Shane, startled by the noise, draws his gun with the amphetamine of a gunman. Joe is disturbed by Shane ’ s behavior and, as a group of men ride up, sends him on his way. The men ’ mho drawing card, grizzled cattle baron Rufe Ryker, accuses Joe of squatting on his grazing nation and demands that he give up his homestead. When Joe refuses, Ryker ’ s men start to intimidate him until Shane suddenly reappears at Joe ’ randomness side. The men depart, and Joe ’ s wife Marian, who has observed everything from inside the house, urges Joe to invite Shane to dinner. Joey is thrilled to have Shane spend the evening with them, and at the end of the meal, Shane, reticent to talk about his past, goes outside to chop wood for the family. Joe joins in and the adjacent day, the two men team up to pull a refractory tree stump out of the grind. Later, Joey tells Shane that his parents want him to stay and innocently lets on that his father is concerned about Ryker ’ mho threats. Shane, who has put away his gunman, agrees to remain and heads to township to buy work clothes. soon after, homesteader Ernie Wright arrives at the Starretts ’ to announce that Ryker ’ s men have destroyed his pale yellow discipline and, consequently, he and his family are moving aside. Joe begs Ernie to stay and calls for a converge of the homestead men that night. interim, in town, Shane purchases clothes at Sam Grafton ’ s general store, then orders a sodium carbonate popular in the touch sedan. There, Chris Calloway, one of Grafton ’ s men, calls Shane a “ farmer ” and tosses a glass of whiskey on his newly shirt. Shane does not react to Calloway ’ randomness provocations, however, and walks out. That night, during the merging, Joey overhears squatter Fred Lewis, who witnessed the barroom exchange, declare that Shane did not stand up to Calloway. marian reassures Joey that Shane is not a coward, but counsels him not to become excessively bind to him. belated, having decided to stick together as a group, the homesteaders and their families go to town to shop for the following day ’ s Fourth of July celebration. At Grafton ’ second, Calloway again confronts Shane in the public house, but this time, Shane throws two drinks on Calloway and slugs him. After a arduous fistfight, Shane ultimately knocks out Calloway and is offered a speculate by Ryker. When Shane declines, Ryker accuses him of lusting after Marian, and despite pleas from Joey, Shane single-handed takes on all of Ryker ’ s men. Joe aids Shane in the affray, until Grafton, fed up with the destruction, demands a stop. As the homesteaders depart, Ryker vows to fight on and sends for ill-famed Cheyenne gunman Jack Wilson. Back at family, Joey gushes to Marian about his beloved for Shane, while marian wrestles with her growing quixotic feelings for the loner. The adjacent day, after Joey admits to Shane that he sneaked a glance at his artillery, Shane gives the boy some pointers on how to shoot and demonstrates his skill as a marksman. Though impress, marian expresses her disapproval of guns and asks Shane not to encourage Joey ’ randomness interest. Ernie, meanwhile, complains to neighbor Stonewall Torrey that because Ryker ’ s men killed his sow and ruined his fields, he is giving up. Angry, Stonewall, whose courage has been questioned by some of the homesteaders, goes to town and, in the sedan, criticizes Ryker for running Ernie off his estate. belated, at the Fourth of July party, Joe and Marian besides celebrate their one-tenth wedding anniversary, and marian shares a dance with Shane. When Stonewall arrives and announces that Ryker has hired a gunfighter, Shane guesses he is Wilson. Back at their theater, the Starretts and Shane are met by Wilson, Ryker ’ s brother Morgan and Ryker, who in an attack to appear reasonable, offers to sell Joe his land. Joe angrily rejects the idea, pointing out that the government already recognizes the homesteaders ’ claims. In turn, Ryker complains that because he fought the Indians and slaved to make the land livable, he is entitled to own it, without fences. Ryker and Wilson depart peacefully, but in town, Ryker instructs Wilson to do whatever is necessity to defeat Joe. To that end, Wilson provokes a confrontation with Stonewall, then shoots him down when he makes a halfhearted move for his gun. With the nearest lawman a three-day ride away, Wilson ’ s claim of self-defense goes undisputed. At Stonewall ’ second funeral, the Lewis family announce that they, besides, are leaving their homestead, but Joe and Shane beseech their other neighbors to keep crusade. Just then, a fire is spotted at the Lewis home, and Ryker ’ sulfur blatant sabotage strengthens Joe ’ s resolve to stop Ryker at any cost. That night, Ryker sends for Joe, while Joe prepares to challenge Ryker at point, ignoring marian ’ second tearful plea not to risk his life. Shane, who has been warned about Ryker ’ south plans by a reformed Calloway, dons his buckskins and straps on his artillery, then fights Joe to keep him from leaving. When Shane hits Joe in the head with his gunman butt, a terrify Joey screams hatefully at him, but Marian is relieved. Joe is knocked out, and aware that she will not see Shane again, Marian says a grateful adieu. Joey trails Shane to the sedan and sees him goad Wilson into drawing his grease-gun. Shane film Wilson dead, then shoots Ryker when he draws, and with Joey ’ sulfur help, outdraw Morgan. Later, Joey apologizes for his angry words and begs Shane to return to the homestead. lightly declining, Shane tries to explain to the son that he can not change the man he is at heart and does not belong there. As Shane mounts his sawhorse and rides off, Joey, devastated and confused, cries after him to “ come back. ”

Dowdy, thirtyish Charlotte Vale lives with her authoritarian, aristocratic mother in a Boston sign of the zodiac. Fearing that Charlotte is on the scepter of a aflutter breakdown, her sister-in-law Lisa brings psychiatrist Dr. Jaquith to the Vale home to examine her unobtrusively. Jaquith ‘s observations and conversation with Charlotte convert him that she is, in fact, very ill, and he recommends that she visit his sanatorium, Cascade. away from her domineering mother, Charlotte recovers cursorily, but does not feel ready to return family and accepts Lisa ‘s proposal of a long cruise as an alternate. On board the embark, a newly chic Charlotte is introduced to Jerry Durrance, who is besides traveling alone. The two spend a day sight-seeing together, during which time the marry Jerry asks Charlotte to help him choose gifts for his two daughters. Charlotte is touched when Jerry thanks her with a small bottle of perfume. subsequently, Charlotte tells Jerry about her family and her breakdown and learns from his well friends, Deb and Frank McIntyre, that Jerry is unhappily married but will never leave his class. After the embark docks in Rio de Janeiro, Jerry and Charlotte become stranded on Sugarloaf Mountain and spend the nox in concert. Having missed her boat, Charlotte stays with Jerry in Rio for five days before flying to Buenos Aires to rejoin the cruise. Although they have fallen in love, they promise not to see each other again. Back in Boston, Charlotte ‘s class is stunned by her transformation. Her beget, however, is determined to regain control over her daughter. Charlotte ‘s resoluteness to remain freelancer is strengthened by the seasonably arrival of some camellia. Although there is no poster, Charlotte knows the flowers are from Jerry because he had called her by the dub “ Camille, ” and, reminded of his sleep together, she is able to forge a new relationship with her mother. Charlotte finally becomes engaged to eligible widower Elliot Livingston. One night, at a party, Charlotte encounters Jerry, who is now working as an architect, a profession he had renounced years before in deference to his wife ‘s wishes. His youngest daughter Tina is immediately seeing Dr. Jaquith for her own aroused problems. Charlotte asks Jerry not to blame himself for their matter as she gained much from knowing that he loved her. This find encounter forces Charlotte to realize that she does not love Elliot passionately, and they break their betrothal, so angering Mrs. Vale that during an controversy with Charlotte, she has a heart attack and dies. Guilty and distraught, Charlotte returns to Cascade, where she meets Tina. Seeing herself in the girl, Charlotte takes charge of her, with Jaquith ‘s doubtful blessing. When Tina improves adequate, Charlotte takes her dwelling to Boston. Later, Jerry and Jaquith visit the Vale home, and Jerry is delighted by the change in Tina. Charlotte warns him, however, that she is only able to keep Tina with her on circumstance that she and Jerry end their affair. Jerry believes that he is responsible for her decision not to marry Elliot, but Charlotte reassures him otherwise, saying that Tina is his gift to her and her way of being close to him. Jerry then asks if Charlotte is happy and she responds, “ Oh Jerry, do n’t let ‘s ask for the moonlight ; we have the stars. ” Blanche DuBois arrives in New Orleans by train, and follows a sailor ‘s directions to take a streetcar named “ Desire ” to her sister Stella Kowalski ‘s apartment at elysian Fields in the french Quarter. Blanche, an aging Southern belle, is horrified by the decay construction in which her sister lives with her husband Stanley, but is delighted to reunite with Stella, whom she feels abandoned her after their don ‘s death. Blanche explains that she was given a leave of absence from her teaching speculate because she had become a little “ lunatic, ” and immediately makes herself at family in the cramped apartment, which affords little privacy. Blanche is immediately offended by Stanley ‘s coarse manners, and he is infuriated when he learns that Blanche has lost the family home at Belle Reve. Stanley rants about the “ Napoleonic code, ” which he claims decrees that what belongs to the wife belongs to the conserve. Unimpressed by Blanche ‘s civilized manners, Stanley reveals that his wife is pregnant, and at his imperativeness, Blanche reluctantly digs out the papers which document the many unpaid loans written against the Belle Reve estate. That night, Stanley ‘s poker game runs late, and when Stella and Blanche return from an outing together, Blanche meets Stanley ‘s best acquaintance Mitch, a bachelor who looks after his ghastly mother. Blanche turns on the radio and dances by herself, but Stanley is distracted by the music and flies into a bibulous fad, during which he beats Stella. stella and her panicky sister run up to their neighbor Eunice ‘s apartment, but late, when Stanley calls up to her in compunction, Stella is drawn back to her husband and makes up with him. Blanche, horrified by Stanley ‘s ferociousness, lingers in the street with Mitch. The next day, Stanley overhears Blanche encourage Stella to leave Stanley, whom she calls an “ animal ” and “ subhuman, ” but she is unable to shake Stella ‘s devotion to her husband. Stanley reveals that he has heard some distasteful gossip about Blanche, and his apparent secret cognition unnerves her. That night, Blanche and Mitch go out on a date, and she resists his amatory advances by telling him that she is antique. After avoiding Mitch ‘s questions about her senesce, she reveals that she drove her inaugural unseasoned conserve to suicide by mercilessly demeaning him because their marriage was not consummated. She then accepts Mitch ‘s kiss. Five months later, when Mitch reveals his plans to marry Blanche, he and Stanley competitiveness after Stanley tells him about her sordid past. Stanley then tells stella that he has learned that Blanche was fired for seducing a seventeen-year-old student, and that she has a ill-famed repute. Mitch stands up Blanche on her birthday and refuses to take her calls. When Stanley tells Blanche that she has overstayed her welcome, she insults him by calling him a “ polack. ” Stanley defends his polish inheritance, and then gives her a birthday endowment of a one-way bus topology tag home. Blanche then becomes hysteric and shuts herself in the toilet. Stella and Stanley start to fight, but she goes into labor movement and Stanley takes her to the hospital. late, Mitch comes to see Blanche, who is hearing music in her head, and calls her a hypocrite. Blanche rightfully loves Mitch, but admits that she has had “ many meetings with men. ” Mitch forces a kiss on Blanche, but breaks their employment and is run out of the apartment by her. She then dresses up as if she were attending a ball, and when Stanley returns home, claims that Mitch has apologized and that she has received an invitation to a cruise. Stanley accuses Blanche of lying and assaults her. When Stella returns base with her baby, she finds that Blanche has gone harebrained and now lives under the delusion that she is going on a Caribbean cruise. Stella has reluctantly arranged for her sister to be sent to a sanatorium, but when the doctor and matron arrive, Blanche goes completely berserker. Mitch attacks Stanley, who vows that he never touched Blanche. Blanche finally calms down, and is touched by the doctor ‘s gentlemanlike manner, telling him that she has “ always depended on the kindness of strangers. ” After they leave, Stella rebuffs Stanley and runs to Eunice ‘s apartment with her pamper, vowing never to return. Child psychologist Malcolm Crowe is shot in his home by Vincent, a unbalance early affected role. erstwhile late, Malcolm has recuperated from the gunfire wounds but has become estranged from his wife, Anna, who resents his workaholism. He begins treating a modern patient, nine-year-old Cole Sear, who claims to see the ghosts of dead people and reminds Malcolm of Vincent. While Malcolm initially believes the ghosts are hallucinations, he is finally convinced of Cole ’ s ability to communicate with the dead. He encourages the boy to help the spirits with their problems. One night, Cole sees the ghost of a vomiting girlfriend. When they discover her identity, Malcolm takes Cole to the daughter ’ s funeral. With the care of the girl ’ s ghostwriter, Cole locates a family television and delivers it to the girl ’ s father. The video recording reveals that her mother poisoned her. With this cognition, the beget can save his younger daughter. Satisfied with his power to help ghosts and the living, Cole becomes better adjusted, and wins the head role in a school play. As he finishes his work with Malcolm, he encourages the psychologist to talk to his wife, Anna, while she sleeps. The son last tells his mother, Lynn, about his interaction with ghosts. He offers proof by describing a memory of Lynn as a child, which the touch of his grandma once shared with him. elsewhere, Malcolm returns home to Anna and finds her dormant, with their marry video play in the setting. Anna speaks in her rest, asking why Malcolm had to leave. He sees her drop his wedding band, then recalls being shot. Malcolm realizes his gunfire wind has not gone away, and that he is, in fact, dead. Malcolm ’ s ghost speaks to the sleeping Anna, promising that she was his foremost priority and that he loves her. This releases his emotional state from the universe of the living, and he vanishes. During World War II, Casablanca, Morocco is a waiting point for throngs of desperate refugees fleeing Nazi-occupied Europe. exit visa, which are necessity to leave the area, are at a premium, thus when two german couriers carrying letters of transit signed by General DeGaulle are murdered and the letters stolen, german Major Strasser and Louis Renault, the prefecture of police, are tidal bore to find the documents. Strasser is peculiarly concerned that the letters not be sold to Victor Lazlo, the well-known Czech resistance leader, who is rumored to be on his manner to Casablanca. That night, Renault and Strasser search for the killer whale at Rick ‘s Café Americain, a democratic cabaret run by the cryptic american expatriate Richard Blaine. Earlier, Ugarte, a fly-by-night dealer in passing visa, had asked Rick to hold the steal letters temporarily, explaining that he has a buyer for them and with the money from their sale, he plans to leave Casablanca. Although Rick fought on the side of the loyalists in Spain, he has grown cynical, and when Renault advises him not to interfere with Ugarte ‘s halt, Rick replies “ I stick my neck out for cipher. ” He makes a count with Renault, however, that Lazlo will manage to leave Casablanca despite german efforts to stop him. After Ugarte is arrested, Lazlo and his companion, Ilsa Lund, arrive at Rick ‘s. Ilsa recognizes Sam, the piano musician, and while Lazlo makes screen reach with the metro, Ilsa insists that Sam play the birdcall “ As meter Goes By. ” reluctantly, Sam agrees, and a angry Rick, who had ordered him never to play the song again, emerges from his office to stop him. Rick is taken aback when he sees Ilsa, whom he knew in Paris. Later, after the café is closed, Rick remembers his beloved matter with Ilsa : After a abbreviated happy clock together, the Nazis invade Paris and, worried that Rick will be in danger because of his record, Ilsa advises him to leave the city. He refuses to go without her, and she agrees to meet him at the educate station. rather of come, though, she sends him a farewell eminence, and Sam and Rick leave merely ahead of the Nazis. Rick ‘s thoughts return to the portray with Ilsa ‘s arrival at the café. She tries to explain her actions, but when a bibulous Rick accuses her of being a tramp, she walks out. The keep up day, Lazlo and Ilsa meet with Renault and, there they learn that Ugarte has been killed while in patrol custody. After Rick helps a young romanian match win enough money at roulette to allow them to leave the nation, Lazlo, suspecting that Rick has the letters, asks to buy them. Rick refuses and, when Lazlo asks his reasons, suggests that he ask Ilsa. Angered when Rick allows his orchestra to accompany a rousing rendition of “ La Marseillaise, ” Strasser orders the close up of the Café. That night, while Lazlo attends an metro meet, Ilsa meets Rick and explains that she stayed behind in Paris because, on the day Rick left Paris she had learned that Lazlo, her husband, whom she had married in unavowed and idea dead, was alive. now realizing that they still love each other, Ilsa tells Rick that he must made decisions for both of them. interim, the police fracture up the metro meet, and Lazlo takes safety at Rick ‘s. Before he is arrested, he begs Rick to use the letters to take Ilsa away from Casablanca. The future sidereal day, Rick sells the café to his rival Ferare, the owner of the Blue Parrot, and tricks Renault into releasing Lazlo from prison. They head for the airport, but Renault has managed to alert Strasser, who hurries after them. At the airport, Rick tells Ilsa, who thought that she would be staying with him, that she is to leave with Lazlo because she gives meaning to his exercise. He then tells Lazlo that he and Ilsa loved each other in Paris, and that she pretended she was however in love with him in club to get the letters. Lazlo, who understands what in truth happened, welcomes Rick back to the fight before he and Ilsa board the plane. Strasser arrives just as the airplane is about to take off and when he tries to delay the flight, Rick shoots him. Renault then promptly telephones the police, but rather of turning in Rick, he advises them to “ round up the common suspects, ” and the two men leave Casablanca for the Free French garrison at Brassaville. It is, Rick says, “ the beginning of a beautiful friendship. ” Benjamin Braddock, filled with doubts about his future, returns to his Los Angeles home after graduating from an eastern college. His parents soon have a party so they can boast of their son ‘s academic achievements and his bright prospects in business. Mrs. Robinson, one of the guests, persuades Ben to drive her home and there tries to seduce him, but her overtures are interrupted by the sound of her conserve ‘s car in the driveway. Blatant in her seductive maneuvers, she soon has the anxious and inexperienced Ben meeting her regularly at the Taft Hotel. As the summer passes, Benjamin becomes increasingly bored and listless ; he frequently stays out nightlong and returns dwelling to loll around the pool. When his worry parents try to pastime him in Elaine, Mrs. Robinson ‘s daughter, Ben agrees to date her to avoid having the entire Robinson syndicate invited to dinner. At first Benjamin is ill-bred to Elaine and takes her to a strip golf club, but realizing how barbarous he has been, he apologizes and the two begin dating. Outraged, Mrs. Robinson demands that Ben stop seeing her daughter ; rather he blurts out the truth to a shock Elaine, who returns to college in Berkeley. Although Ben follows her and tries to persuade her to marry him, Elaine ‘s parents intervene and encourage her to marry Carl Smith, a student whom she has been dating. Ben returns to Los Angeles, but when Mrs. Robinson refuses to divulge any information about the marry, he races back to Berkeley and learns that the ceremony will take place in Santa Barbara. Arriving at the church as the final examination vows are being spoken, he screams Elaine ‘s name over the heads of the startle guests. Elaine sees her parents ‘ anger toward Ben, and realizing what their influence has done, she fights off her mother and Carl and races to Ben. After locking the congregation in the church by jamming a crucifix through the doorway handles, the couple leaps aboard a extremely bus topology and rides away. During the Depression in the early 1930s, Bonnie Parker meets Clyde Barrow when he tries to steal her beget ‘s car. Intrigued by his audacious manner and bored with her job as a waitress, she decides to become his partner in crime. together they stage a series of amateurish holdups that provide them with excitement but little monetary reward. finally they take on C. W. Moss, a dimwitted garage machinist, who serves as their pickup driver. ultimately they are joined by Clyde ‘s brother Buck, recently released from prison, and his wife, Blanche, a whining preacher ‘s daughter. As they add bank looting and murder to their list of crimes, the quintet quickly becomes the object of statewide manhunts. While holed up in a lease apartment in Joplin, Missouri, they make the beginning of their incredible escapes from the patrol. Fascinated by the fabled reputation growing around them, they brag about their exploits, take pictures of each other, and, on one affair, impel a Texas Ranger to pose with them. Through it all a love relationship develops between Bonnie and Clyde that endures despite Clyde ‘s powerlessness. After a visit with Bonnie ‘s mother, the gang is surrounded in Dexter, Iowa. Buck dies with half of his face blast away, Blanche is blinded and captured, and Bonnie is wounded in the shoulder. The three survivors find a irregular hideout with C. W. ‘s father in a Louisiana town, and there Bonnie and Clyde ultimately consummate their sleep together. Bonnie recovers from her wounds, and they plan to move on again ; but C. W. ‘s father, hoping to lighten his son ‘s punishment, has cooperated with the patrol in setting a trap. In May of 1934, Bonnie and Clyde ride into a patrol ambush and die as their bodies are riddled with a thousand rounds of ammunition. Forrest Gump, a middle-aged man seated on a bus bench in Savannah, Georgia, offers a chocolate to an african-american harbor beside him. He tells the nurse an old say of his mother ’ mho : “ Life is like a box of chocolates, you never know what you ’ re gon na get. ” Forrest explains that he was named after an ancestor, General Nathan Forrest, who started the Ku Klux Klan, a racist organization. By naming her son “ Forrest, ” Mrs. Gump wanted him to remember that people sometimes do things that don ’ t make any feel. Decades earlier, in Greenbow, Alabama, young Forrest lives with Mrs. Gump, his one mother, in a big, rural house where she rents out rooms to travelers. Born with a asymmetrical spine, Forrest is made to wear a match of leg braces to straighten his back. One day, a school administrator, Mr. Hancock, tells Mrs. Gump that Forrest can not attend public school because his intelligence quotient of seventy-five is excessively low, but Mrs. Gump changes Hancock ’ second mind by having sexual activity with him. late, while a musician house guest plays his guitar, Forrest dances, moving awkwardly due to his leg braces. Afterward, Mrs. Gump and Forrest spot the house guest on television – it is Elvis Presley, a celebrated rock normality ’ roll musician, emulating Forrest ’ mho style of dancing. On his first day of school, Forrest is shunned by all the kids on the school bus except by Jenny, a young girl who is abused by her alcoholic don. Forrest and Jenny become close friends, and, one day, when bullies throw rocks at Forrest, Jenny instructs him to run. Forrest runs so fast that the braces come off of his legs. From that day forward, Forrest runs everywhere he goes and finally his acrobatic abilities earn him a football eruditeness to the University of Alabama. When Forrest visits Jenny at her all-girl college, he embarrasses her by interrupting a date with a young man. late that night, Jenny places Forrest ’ sulfur hand on her summit, and he apologizes after ejaculating inside his pants. When he is selected for the All-American football team, Forrest meets President John F. Kennedy at the White House in Washington, D.C. Upon commencement, Forrest joins the United States Army and befriends Bubba Blue, another recruit who hails from a long line of prawn fishermen. One nox, a soldier hands Forrest a Playboy magazine with bare pictures of Jenny. On leave, Forrest goes to the topless barricade where Jenny is working in Memphis, Tennessee, and when a man splashes Jenny with his drink, Forrest hits him and carries Jenny offstage. Afterward, she reprimands Forrest for trying to save her. Forrest tells Jenny he loves her, but she replies that he doesn ’ thyroxine know what love is. After they are sent to fight in the Vietnam War, Bubba suggests to Forrest that they start a shrimp fishing business when they return home. sometime belated, Forrest ’ second troop is ambushed in the hobo camp and Forrest saves several hurt men, including his troop drawing card, Lieutenant Dan, by carrying them to base hit. Although he is shot in the buttocks, Forrest heads back into the line of displace to find Bubba. Discovering that his ally is fatally injured, Forrest cradles Bubba in his arms as he dies. In the Army hospital, Forrest convalesces future to Lieutenant Dan, who has lost both his stage and resents Forrest for saving his life. meanwhile, Forrest receives a stack of letters that were returned, unopened, from Jenny ’ south savoir-faire in Greenbow. When he is awarded a Congressional Medal of Honor, Forrest returns to the White House and meets President Lyndon B. Johnson. During an anti-war protest outside the Washington Monument, Forrest is invited onto the phase to talk about the war, but an Army official unplugs the loudspeaker system so that Forrest ’ mho address is inaudible. Spotting Forrest from the push, Jenny runs into the Reflecting Pool where Forrest joins her. Jenny takes Forrest to the headquarters of the Black Panthers, an african-american militant group, and one of the members lectures Forrest on the Vietnam War. When her boyfriend slaps Jenny across the grimace, Forrest attacks him. late, Forrest tells Jenny that he would never hit her, saying he would like to be her boyfriend. however, after walking around with Forrest all night, Jenny returns to her abusive boyfriend. As she and the boyfriend board a busbar, Forrest gives Jenny his Medal of Honor. Forrest, who spent countless hours playing table tennis during his convalescence, travels to Army hospitals and teaches wounded soldiers how to play. Upon winning an external table tennis backing in China, Forrest becomes a fame in the United States and is interviewed on The Dick Cavett Show alongside John Lennon of the celebrated rock nitrogen ’ roll band, The Beatles. Leaving the show, Forrest runs into Lieutenant Dan who is now a bitter, wheelchair-bound alcoholic. After spending Christmas together, Forrest and Lieutenant Dan celebrate New Year ’ s Eve at a bar in New York City. Forrest daydreams about Jenny, who is in California, sneaking away from so far another abusive boyfriend. Traveling with the U.S. Ping-Pong Team, Forrest meets President Richard Nixon, and Nixon recommends that Forrest quell at the Watergate Hotel. There, Forrest notices flashlights inside the adjacent Watergate function complex one nox and calls security, thus uncovering the ill-famed Watergate housebreaking. After he is discharged from the Army, Forrest receives $ 25,000 for endorsing a table tennis dabble and uses the money to start a shrimp fish occupation called Bubba Gump Shrimp Company, in award of Bubba. Forrest names his boat Jenny and hires Lieutenant Dan to be his first mate, raising Dan ’ s spirits. elsewhere, Jenny takes drugs and contemplates suicide. Although Forrest and Lieutenant Dan initially encounter obstacles at sea, their luck changes when a hurricane washes in an abundance of runt, making Bubba Gump an nightlong achiever. One day on the boat, Forrest learns that Mrs. Gump is sick and he rushes home. concisely after his refund, Mrs. Gump dies from cancer. Since Lieutenant Dan invested Bubba Gump money into Apple Computers, Forrest receives boom profits and gives his money away to churches, hospitals, and Bubba ’ s family. Forrest moves back into his mother ’ s family and cuts the grass at Greenbow ’ s high school football field for free. One day, Jenny arrives, and Forrest provides her with a room. First, she sleeps for a very hanker time, and after that, they walk around Greenbow together. When they come upon her father ’ s old theater, Jenny becomes angry, throwing things and crying. On the Fourth of July, Forrest asks Jenny to marry him, but she refuses, saying he doesn ’ triiodothyronine want to marry her. by and by that night, however, Jenny declares her beloved for Forrest, and they make love. The next dawn, Jenny leaves without saying adieu. lonely in her absence, Forrest puts on a pair of running shoes that Jenny gave him and runs from his house. He doesn ’ metric ton arrest range and finally reaches California, where he turns around and heads back East. Forrest runs cross-country multiple times, and after he receives care from the press, other runners begin to follow him. Jenny sees Forrest on television receiver and sends him a letter, asking him to visit Savannah, where she now works as a waitress. While still waiting for the bus in Savannah, Forrest learns from another passenger that he can walk to Jenny ’ sulfur house. last, he leaves the terrace where he first gear spoke to the nurse. At her apartment, Jenny apologizes for how she has treated Forrest, saying she was “ messed up. ” Forrest meets Jenny ’ s son, besides named Forrest, and learns that he is the founder. Forrest panics, asking if the child is bright, and Jenny assures him that he is. At a resort area, Jenny tells Forrest that she is nauseated with a virus that has no cure. Forrest invites her and their son to stay with him in Greenbow, promising to take care of her. Jenny asks Forrest to marry her and he agrees. After they are married in Greenbow, she dies, and Forrest has her father ’ second sign of the zodiac razed. Forrest continues to live in his mother ’ sulfur house, sending his son to school on the same bus where he foremost met Jenny. Ray Kinsella recalls his late father, John, a erstwhile minor league baseball player and devoted fan of the sport. After Ray ’ s mother died, John Kinsella took care of his son, but Ray ultimately clashed with him and went to college in Berkeley, California, far away from their base in New York City. Ray joined the hippie movement, then married his college sweetheart, Annie, just before his beget died. The young couple had a daughter, Karin, and when Ray turned thirty-six, Annie convinced him to buy a farm in Iowa. Ray claims he never did anything crazy until he heard “ the voice. ” One day, walking through the cornfields on his farm, Ray hears a articulation rustle repeatedly, “ If you build it, he will come. ” Later, the part wakes him up and Ray responds by asking what he should build. The future day, as the voice speaks to him, Ray hallucinates a baseball battlefield and the late “ Shoeless Joe ” Jackson, an outfielder who was ousted from the Major Leagues after his team, the Chicago White Sox, were found guilty of conspiring to lose the 1919 World Series. Back in the house, Ray tells Annie the part wants him to build a baseball field then barefoot Joe can play again, and she responds that it is the crazy idea she ever heard. however, Ray fears becoming like his church father, who aged besides cursorily and never followed his dream. Annie offers to support him, even though he must plow down a big fortune of their corn to build the plain. Neighbors watch in unbelief as Ray begins plowing. His daughter, Karin, joins him as he recounts the report of Shoeless Joe, who earned his nickname when he removed an uncomfortable pair of spikes during the middle of a game and played barefoot. Recalling the 1919 World Series controversy, Ray insists there was no testify that Shoeless Joe conspired to lose, given his exemplary performance in the games. Ray tells Annie that his beget once saw Shoeless Joe play in the minor leagues under a different name, and Annie notices Ray is smiling. She says it is the first time she has seen her conserve spirit happy when talking about his father. The baseball field is completed, but Shoeless Joe does not appear for some fourth dimension. One night, Annie tallies the bills and announces that the farm is losing money ascribable to the lost acreage. She besides reminds Ray that they spent all of their savings on the airfield, which they should now replant with corn. Karin interrupts, saying a man is standing outside. Ray finds a young Shoeless Joe standing on his baseball field and greets him in unbelief. He hits balls for the outfielder to catch, then pitches to him. After hitting a homerun, Shoeless Joe comments about how a lot he misses baseball. Annie and Karin come to greet their guest, but he can not walk past the surround of the baseball field. He mentions that seven other players would like to join him future fourth dimension, and Ray says they are welcome. Before he disappears into the cornfield, Shoeless Joe asks if he is in heaven, and Ray responds, “ No, it ’ south Iowa. ” Later, Annie ’ sulfur brother, Mark, informs Ray that he is going to lose his grow and offers to buy the property before the bank forecloses on it. Karin announces that “ the game is on, ” and Ray leaves the board with her. Mark follows, and sees them watching Shoeless Joe and his seven companions warming up on the field. however, Mark can not see the players and mocks Ray as he leaves. When the voice speaks to Ray again, it says, “ Ease his pain. ” Confused by the education, Ray attends a parent Teachers Association ( PTA ) meet with Annie, where a implicated mother named Beulah discusses her desire to ban 1960s counterculture books written by Terence Mann. Annie defends Mann and convinces the majority of the push to side with her before Ray drags her out of the meet, announcing that he has had an epiphany. He reminds Annie that Mann is his favorite author a well as hers, and believes the voice was telling him to ease Mann ’ sulfur pain. The novelist, now a recluse, once gave an interview in which he described a recurring dream of playing baseball at Ebbets Field with Jackie Robinson. Thus, Ray thinks he must bring Mann out of hiding to attend a baseball plot. Annie forbids him going on a trip because they can not afford it, but when she remembers the dream she had the night before in which Ray attended a Boston Red Sox game with Mann, he reveals he had the like ambition. Changing her mind, Annie offers to help him pack. In Boston, Massachusetts, Ray bribes a automobile mechanic for Mann ’ s home address and goes to the writer ’ randomness apartment. There, he informs Mann of his mission and persuades him to attend a Red Sox bet on at Fenway Park, flush though the author denies having had a fall back dream about Ebbets Field. At the game, Ray sees the statistics of 1922 New York Giants player Archibald “ Moonlight ” Graham on the Jumbotron. Graham, who entirely played one game and never went to bat, was from Chisolm, Minnesota. Ray deduces that he must go to Chisolm, and offers to take Mann home early, apologizing that he was not needed after all. however, equitable after Ray drops him off, Mann blocks the car and reveals that he besides saw the message about Graham. He joins Ray on the trip to Chisolm, where they learn that Graham, who became a doctor and give husband, died in 1972. That night, Ray takes a walk in town and realizes he has been transported binding to 1972. He sees Graham walking down the street and follows him to his position, where he tries to convince the doctor to come to Iowa with him for another opportunity to play baseball. however, Graham refuses to leave his wife, even for a shortstop tripper. Ray calls home to Annie, who reports that Mark has taken over the lend on their house and will foreclose if they do not agree to sell to him. Rushing back to Iowa, Ray is joined by Mann and a young hitchhiker, who turns out to be a younger version of Graham who calls himself “ Archie ” and aspires to play baseball. When Archie falls asleep, Ray tells Mann that he played baseball as a child but drop out at historic period fourteen when he read Mann ’ south fresh, The Boat Rocker, and decided to rebel against his don ’ s wishes, including the desire for him to play baseball. Ray laments that he left home at seventeen after telling his beget he could never respect a serviceman who idolized a criminal like Shoeless Joe. For years he did not speak to his don, excessively ashamed to apologize, and the following time he saw him was at his funeral. That night, they arrive at the farm and discover Shoeless Joe on the field with two full teams. Mann and the Kinsellas watch as Archie joins the temper players for a game. The adjacent day, Mark arrives to find Ray and the Kinsellas on the sidelines, watching another game. Karin announces that her father will not have to sell the farm because people will pay to watch the game. Believing the girlfriend is delusional, Mark shakes her, causing her to fall from the bleachers and lose awareness. Annie goes to call for help, but Ray stops her, sealed that Archie can aid their daughter. Archie approaches, and at the border of the discipline, transforms into the older Dr. Graham, who discovers Karin is choking and slaps her back to dislodge a hot pawl. Having witnessed the rescue, Mark changes his heed and agrees that Ray should keep the farm. When the baseball players retire for the day, Shoeless Joe invites Mann to join them. Ray wants to come excessively, but Mann reminds him he has a family and claims this is an opportunity for him to write a new history. Mann last admits he did dream about playing at Ebbets Field, and Shoeless Joe reminds Ray, “ If you build it, he will come, ” before leaving the field. One last musician remains, and Ray realizes it is his father. Upon Annie ’ s encouragement, he introduces John to his wife and daughter, but does not reveal that he is his son. John compliments the smasher of the field and says it is a “ dream come true. ” The men discuss whether or not it is heaven or simply Iowa, and Ray last calls him “ Dad ” when he asks him to play catch. In the 1910s, young Henry Lou Gehrig, the son of german immigrants, yearns to play baseball, but his mother, who is a cook at Columbia University, wants him to become an engineer. Years subsequently, when Lou is enrolled at Columbia, he is popular with other students and excels in all sports, even though he must work as a waiter in his brotherhood house. When sports writer Sam Blake observes Lou ‘s excellence at baseball, he begins to write about him. One day, Sam goes to the brotherhood to see if Lou is concern in playing ball for the New York Yankees. Because some of the other boys had merely played a trick on him, Lou thinks that Sam is character of the ruse and throws him out. late, when he learns that Sam is actual, Lou is pleased by the offer, but sheepishly declines, saying that he is going to be an engineer. One night, Lou ‘s mother becomes gravely ill and must go to the hospital. Worried that his mother will not get the care she needs in a charity ward, Lou secretly signs with the Yankees to earn enough money to keep her in a private hospital. While she recovers, Lou and his father let her believe that he has enrolled at Harvard, when he actually is playing for the Yankees ‘ farm team in Hartford. Lou soon becomes known for his hard work and consistent operation on the diamond, and within a short time is recalled by the Yankees. Mrs. Gehrig is at foremost angry and defeated when she learns the accuracy, because she wants Lou to take advantage of early opportunities that America offers, but soon accepts her son ‘s decision. The shy, but affable Lou finally becomes the team ‘s first gear baseman, and Sam, who is his strong supporter, becomes his roommate on the road and tells equal sports writer Hank Hannemann that Lou epitomizes what is best about baseball and America. In Chicago, Lou meets Eleanor Twitchell, the daughter of a affluent hot dog manufacturer, and is smitten when she playfully dubs him “ Tanglefoot ” after he trips on some bats. When the team next travels to Chicago, Lou asks Eleanor out and soon the two fall in love. Despite Mrs. Gehrig ‘s jealousy over not remaining Lou ‘s “ best girl, ” he proposes to Eleanor. Although at first Lou ‘s mother tries to usurp Eleanor ‘s side, Lou smooths things over and assures Eleanor that she is the director of their team. As the years legislate, the “ Iron Horse, ” as the sports writers call Lou, remains happy in his career and marriage. In 1938, shortly after Lou is honored for playing in his 2,000th straight plot, he begins to notice a strange failing in his arms. His play and coordination worsen, and by the 1939 season, his operation has become so poor that he is benched for the inaugural time in his career. Lou goes for medical tests and learns that he must give up baseball, and when he asks “ is it three strikes ? ” the repair confirms Lou ‘s fears. Lou does not want Eleanor to know that his illness is black, and although she guesses the truth, she maintains the pretension that he will recover. With his career over, Lou is honored at a special ceremony held at Yankee Stadium. In battlefront of thousands of fans, and standing beside erstwhile teammates, Lou delivers a humble speech praising his family and colleagues. He ends by saying, “ People all say that I ‘ve had a bad breakage. But today — today, I consider myself the luckiest homo on the confront of the land. ” In Los Angeles, California, a Terminator android “ cyborg ” arrives from the twenty-first hundred, and attacks a group of new delinquents for their clothing. elsewhere in the city, soldier Kyle Reese arrives through the same time portal site. The accompanying atmospheric disturbance attracts police, who chase Kyle into a clothe shop. After evading his pursuers, Kyle dons contemporary invest, steals a police plunder, and searches a telephone directory for the address of Sarah J. Connor. In the good morning, the Terminator steals a car and robs a gunman patronize of several automatic weapons. He discovers three listings for “ Sarah Connor ” in the telephone directory and kills the foremost two. Certain that Sarah J. Connor will be the adjacent victim, police detective Hal Vukovich telephones her apartment and leaves a message. however, Sarah ’ sulfur roommate, Ginger Ventura, is in the bedroom, making beloved with her boyfriend, Matt, and does not hear the warn. Sarah learns of the murders and enters a cabaret to evade Kyle, who appears to be stalking her. She telephones her apartment, unaware that the Terminator has already killed both Ginger and Matt. Hearing her spokesperson, the cyborg realizes that his mean victim is still at large. He memorizes Sarah ’ s face from a photograph, and makes his way to the cabaret. Sarah telephones the police department and Lieutenant Ed Traxler offers protective detention. Seconds former, Kyle aids Sarah ’ s escape while the Terminator sprays the club with bullets. Pursuing his victims, the cyborg commandeers a patrol cable car and rallies several officers to join the chase. After taking safety in a park structure, Kyle calms the hysteric Sarah, explaining that he was sent from the year 2027 to protect her from the Terminator, a animal barren of emotion and impervious to conventional weapons, despite its exterior of pulp and lineage. Ignoring Sarah ’ s agnosticism, Kyle recounts a series of events in the about future, beginning with a nuclear war started by refutation network computers. The machines will perceive all humans as a terror and herd them into concentration camps for extinction. Sarah ’ s unborn son, John Connor, will save humanity by teaching the prisoners how to fight and ultimately win. The machines have responded by sending the Terminator to kill Sarah, ensuring that John Connor will never be born. Following another find with the Terminator, Sarah and Kyle are taken into police custody. While Lt. Traxler comforts Sarah, psychiatrist Dr. Peter Silberman interviews Kyle, certain that the soldier suffers from psychosis. meanwhile, the Terminator attends to his damaged body, and dons sunglasses to hide the sight mechanism exposed by a missing eye. He attacks the police place, killing most of the officers while Kyle and Sarah evasion to the city outskirts. The soldier delivers a verbal message to Sarah from John, thanking her for the values she instilled in him, and reminding her that his life depends on her survival. Kyle describes the worldly concern of 2017, in which humans are forced to hide during the day, but have some exemption at night, despite the presence of roving “ hunter-killer ” devices. Realizing their robotic soldiers were excessively easily identified, the machines created Terminators to infiltrate and kill their homo enemies. He recalls an incidental in which he narrowly survived a Terminator attack that killed many in his clandestine bunker. In the dawn, they rent a motel room and make pipe bombs from coarse family items. Using information from Sarah ’ s address ledger, the Terminator invades her mother ’ randomness home and intercepts a telephone call. He replicates Mrs. Connor ’ s voice and convinces Sarah to reveal her placement. At the motel, Kyle admits to falling in love with Sarah after seeing a photograph given to him by her son. Sarah reciprocates and they make sleep together. The Terminator appears that evening and pursues the couple through the streets, while Kyle throws pipe bombs in his path. The chase ends with Kyle and Sarah trapped inside their overturned car. The cyborg commandeers a tanker hand truck, intending to crush his enemies. Kyle places a bombard in the fomite, causing its flammable contents to explode. He embraces Sarah, believing their ordeal is over, until the cyborg ’ s mechanical skeleton rises from the flames. It follows the couple into a factory build up, where Kyle attempts to destroy it with a pipe bomb. The ensuing explosion leaves Kyle dead, the skeleton in pieces, and Sarah with a shrapnel hurt to the peg. As she mourns Kyle, the upper half of the skeleton crawls toward her. She leads it into a hydraulic press and crushes it until its glowing crimson eyes go dark. erstwhile late, Sarah drives through the Mexican abandon, pregnant with Kyle ’ s son, John. She stops at a gas station, where a young son photographs her. She buys the photograph, recognizing it as the like one Kyle carried with him. The son warns of a storm on the horizon, but Sarah continues her travel. In 1925, in Tampico, Mexico, down-and-out Fred C. Dobbs is hired to work in an oil playing field, where he meets another American named Curtin. After the job is finished, Dobbs and Curtin point for a flophouse for the night. There, Howard, an old prospector, talks about men who succumbed to gold fever and lost everything, and Dobbs swears that would never happen to him. Having learned that Pat McCormick, the man who hired them, has a repute for defaulting on the money he owes his men, Dobbs and Curtin demand that he pay them immediately. McCormick puts up a fight, but Dobbs and Curtin overpower him and take their money. They then ask Howard to help them prospect for amber. Using their pay and the money from Dobbs ‘s winning lottery slate, the three men head toward the Sierra Madre mountains. When their coach is attacked by bandits, the Americans help fight them off, but a sudden apparent motion of the aim prevents Dobbs from killing their leader, Gold Hat. Later, in a minor greenwich village, the men buy burros and supplies and pass for undiscovered territory. equitable as the exhausted Dobbs and Curtin decide to quit, Howard informs them that they have located a fat lode of gold. After a while, Dobbs begins to suspect the others of cheating him and suggests that they divide up the gold as they go along. Just as Howard had warned, the men become leery of each other. When Dobbs is caught in a cave-in, Curtin briefly considers leaving him to die, in orderliness to get a larger share of the prize. One day, when Curtin goes into the valley for supplies, he encounters Cody, a Texan, who questions him closely about the territory because he is sure that there is aureate in the wall mountains. Although Curtin lies about his clientele, Cody follows him to the camp locate and suggests that they make him a partner. secretly, the others decide to kill Cody, but before they can take action, the camp is attacked by bandits, led by Gold Hat. Although the bandits are scared off by the appearance of federal soldiers, Cody is killed in the crossfire. The aureate streak thins out and the men leave the camp. When Curtin suggests that they give a fourth of their gold to Cody ‘s widow, Howard agrees, but Dobbs avariciously refuses. Later, Howard helps revive an indian child after he falls in the water and is forced to visit their greenwich village to allow them to repay their debt to him. Dobbs and Curtin continue on to Durango and, while in the abandon, Dobbs, who has become obsessed with the amber, urges Curtin to steal Howard ‘s share. When Curtin refuses, Dobbs accuses him of conspiring with Howard to get rid of him. Fearing for his biography, Curtin tries to stay wake up all night, but when he ultimately falls asleep, Dobbs shoots him and leaves him for absolutely. Curtin manages to crawl away and is found by Indians and brought to the greenwich village where Howard is being honored. When Howard learns what transpired, he and Curtin ride after Dobbs. interim, Dobbs is attacked by Gold Hat ‘s bandits, who kill him and steal his boots and burros. They do not recognize the debris as gold-laden and, assuming that it is sand used to make the hides that cover it weigh more, dump it in the desert. In Durango, the bandits are captured when they try to sell the burro and are shot. Howard and Curtin are late taken to the place where Dobbs was murdered and, as they search for whatever remains of the gold, a ramp blows the dust bet on toward the Sierra Madre mountains. Laughing at the irony of their situation, Howard decides to return to the Indians and spend the respite of his life as their music valet, while Curtin plans to go to Dallas and visit Cody ‘s widow. One summer evening in recently June on the New England island of Amity, adolescent Chrissie Watkins invites a bibulous fellow student, Cassidy, to skinny dip in the ocean. Although enthuse, Cassidy passes out a few feet from the shore, while Chrissie strips and dives into the sea lone to be viciously attacked from subaqueous. The following dawn, patrol chief Martin Brody meets Cassidy, who has reported Chrissie missing, on the beach precisely as deputy Hendricks discovers the mutilate remains of a female body. Suspecting that Chrissie was a victim of a shark attack, Brody hurries to his position to make out a report and consult with the town doctor. Determined to close the beaches when the repair confirms his fears, Brody sets off to Amity Bay, but is intercepted by Mayor Larry Vaughn, two city council members and the sophisticate. Vaughn reminds Brody that closing the beaches requires a bless city ordination and that the Fourth of July weekend is about to begin. When the doctor reluctantly admits that the body may have been mutilated by a motorboat blade and Vaughn insists they do not want to start a otiose panic, Brody grudgingly agrees to keep the beaches open. The next day, an restless Brody oversees the crowd beach, accompanied by his wife Ellen and their two young sons, Michael and Sean. Dozens of children and young people thrash about in the surfboard and a pawl repeatedly fetches a stick confuse in the water by his owner. Moments late, however, the frank disappears and a group of people abruptly notice a pool of bloody red foam in the ocean. As the swimmers and waders run to the beach in a panic, a mangled raft washes to shore while vacationer Mrs. Kintner searches in bootless for her young son, Alex. After Mrs. Kintner posts a three-thousand-dollar advantage to kill the shark that killed Alex, Brody and the Amity city circuit board meets with local businesses, fisherman and town to quell their ride alarm clock. When Brody acknowledges that he must close the beaches, Vaughn reassures the depress business owners that the closure will death lone twenty-four hours. The meet is interrupted by local professional fisherman and shark hunter, Quint, who vows to capture the shark single-handed for $ 10,000, which Vaughn agrees to consider. The play along morning, Brody is horrified to find Amity seaport teaming with boats and people from Connecticut, Rhode Island and New Jersey who have responded to Mrs. Kintner ’ s reward offer. Struggling to control the crowd who bear everything from dynamite to guns to small fish reels, Brody is relieved when Matt Hooper from the Oceanographic Institute arrives. At police headquarters, Hooper examines Chrissie ’ second remains and declares that the wounds are from a goodly shark. That good afternoon a group of fishermen triumphantly return to Amity seaport with the carcase of a ten-foot shark which they proudly display for reporters and locals. Although Vaughn is delighted by the exhibition, Hooper insists the pungency radius of a Tiger shark is besides small to be the same shark that killed Chrissie. As Brody remains doubtful, Mrs. Kintner arrives and demands to know why he allowed the beaches to remain open after Chrissie ’ s death. That evening, Hooper visits the brooding Brody at home and reaffirms that the capture shark is not the one that killed Chrissie, and presses the head to allow him to cut open the captured dead shark to explore its digestive remains. After Hooper determines that the shark caught by the fishermen has no human remains inside it, Brody realizes that he must close the beaches, but Hooper insists they immediately go in search of the cause of death shark in his high-tech exploration boat, the Aurora. Despite Brody ’ s frank admission that he fears the water, Hooper forces the chief to accompany him. With the care of the Aurora ‘s brawny spotlights, Brody and Hooper soon come upon a half-sunken dinghy showing unusual signs of damage and Brody recognizes the gravy boat as belonging to an islander. Donning aqualung gear, Hooper goes subaqueous to inspect the short gravy boat ’ s hull and pulls an enormous shark tooth embedded in the planking. When the mangle remains of a torso abruptly float by a agape fix in the boat, the startle Hooper drops the tooth. The future good morning, Brody and Hooper met Vaughn on the beach to excitedly report that the shark attacks were made by a Great White. Without the tooth as evidence, however, the mayor remains disbelieving and insists the beaches remain open the following day, which is the Fourth of July. The vacation dawns to hordes of vacationers packing the beaches. Hooper abandons a commitment to an eighteen-month research project in order to search for Amity ’ s Great White shark, while Brody, Hendricks and accompaniment deputies with helicopter support observe the waters. Distressed that no one has actually gotten into the urine, Vaughn appeals with a family to do so and soon the surf is teaming with people. When Brody ’ s son Michael asks permission to take his new sailboat out to sea, Brody pleads with him to go into the nearby estuary. While Vaughn cheerfully gives an interview to a television reporter, swimmers are on the spur of the moment terrified to see a boastfully fin cutting across the water. As the panic crowd returns en masse to the beach, Brody ’ s assistants reveal the tail fin to be a fraud perpetrated by two local adolescent boys. interim, a youthful charwoman standing between the ocean and the pond sees a massive submerged form steer into the relatively shallow estuary where Michael and his friends are struggling to raise their sail. Nearby, a man in a dinghy calls advice to the boys merely as the submerged creature smashes into his boat. The subsequent well up overturns Michael ’ s little sailboat and, as the boys thrash about, Michael witnesses the man being bitten in half by the enormous shark and faints. meanwhile, the new womanhood ’ sulfur continued cries alert Brody who races toward the pond as Michael ’ mho friends pull him safely to shore. former, at the hospital, where Michael is declared all right, a stun Vaughn wonders if he can be held accountable for keeping the beaches open, but an angry Brody forces him to sign a contract hiring Quint. The next day, Brody and Hooper meet quintuplet at his pier-side position where Brody officially charters the fisherman ’ mho gravy boat, the Orca. Although Quint rub about the college educated Hooper joining them, Brody insists that the oceanographer and much of his technical equipment be taken on circuit board. Over the future couple of days, the Orca roll far out to sea in research of the shark. One good afternoon Quint ’ s thick cable fishing note is bitten in two, but differently their prey remains elusive. soon after, as a crabbed Brody resumes shoveling bloody chum out to sea to lure the shark, the creature breaks the surface of the body of water, its massive mouth gap. Stunned by the enormity of the shark, Brody staggers into the cabin and tells Quint that he will need a bigger gravy boat. As quintuplet and Hooper excitedly watch the shark set the Orca, the older valet declares the creature is at least twenty-five feet long and three tons. While quintuplet prepares to shoot a cable course attached to a flotation barrel into the shark, Hooper attaches a radio receiver tracking device to the barrel. After striking the shark with the harpoon and cable, the Orca follows the race barrel, but Quint is taken aback when the shark easily pulls the air-filled keg submerged and disappears. Night falls with no promote sign of the shark and the men sit in the bantam cabin drink and talking. quintuplet reveals that in World War II, he served on board the U.S.S. Indianapolis which was sunk by a japanese submarine and about eight hundred of its surviving crew was lost to shark attacks while waiting for rescue in the loose sea. The men fill the subsequent tense secrecy with songs, when the shark surfaces in the dark and rams into the hull, damaging the boat ’ s shaft. Despite Quint firing several rounds at the shark, it remains unmoved, but disappears for the remainder of the night. The following dawn, Quint and Hooper struggle to repair the buffet rudder and engine housing, when the shark surfaces and Quint shoots another cable television and barrel into it, then ties the cables lines to the transom cleats. As the shark, now hooked to two flotation barrels, races further out to sea, Quint pushes the pugnacious operate engine of the Orca in avocation, ignoring Brody ’ s argumentation to turn back toward land. Later the shark appears to have vanished, only to surface abruptly and attack the cable lines. Panicked, Brody attempts to radio the Coast Guard, but Quint smashes the radio receiver with a cricket bat. five then calmly shoots another line and a third base barrel into the shark, but when the shark heads to sea again towing the Orca, Quint is forced to cut the twit cable lines, fearing that the transom will be pulled off. As the dinge and listing Orca begins taking on water, the men watch incredulously as the barrels turn toward them, then submerge and go beneath the gravy boat. Moments late, the shark rams the stagger. The ship ’ second stressed engine bearings begin to smoke, and Quint, masking his concern, pushes the engine as the shark begins pursuing them. Upon reaching the gravy boat, the capital shark rises up, biting into the transom. The ferocity of the animal ’ s attack finishes the Orca ‘s weakened locomotive. The shark disappears as Brody and Hooper realize that the Orca is sinking by the stern. Handing Brody a lifejacket, Quint asks Hooper about the shark cage and other equipment he has brought on board. When Hooper reveals that he has a big syringe full of strychnine nitrate, Quint declares the syringe will never penetrate the shark ’ s hard skin. Hooper however volunteers to go submerged in the cage and try to shoot the syringe into the shark ’ s mouthpiece with the harpoon grease-gun. Despite Brody ’ s protests, Hooper dons aqualung gear and oxygen, and is lowered in the batting cage into the water. Within moments the shark appears and rams the cage from behind Hooper, then grabs the bars and shakes the cage, causing the panicky Hooper to drop the harpoon gun, unfired. Fleeing the shark ’ randomness crazed fire through the mutilate cage bars, Hooper swims to the ocean bottom. interim the shark, momentarily trapped between the cage and the slope of the Orca, thrashes violently as Quint struggles to crank the winch. The bended ginpole gives way as the shark extricates itself and Quint and Brody are horrified when the battered, empty cage surfaces. The shark reappears at the buttocks and again lunges at the Orca ‘s pack of cards, tilting the gravy boat sharply, causing Quint and Brody to tumble and slide toward the angered animal. Brody hangs on to the cabin doorframe, but Quint, ineffective to maintain his fascinate on Brody ’ second legs, slides immediately into the shark ’ south jaw. When the shark submerges with Quint ’ s bloodied cadaver, Brody casts about for a weapon and spots Hooper ’ s remaining oxygen tank. When the shark attacks again, Brody manages to wedge the cooler into its talk. Taking Quint ’ sulfur rifle, Brody climbs out onto the bridge mast, which is nowadays about parallel with the water system, and as the shark comes at him, fires repeatedly until a bullet strikes the oxygen tank, causing it to explode and blow off the creature ’ s steer. As blood and flesh rain down on Brody and the about submerged Orca, the shark ’ s early half falls slowly through the urine. Moments subsequently, Brody is amazed when Hooper surfaces. The men laugh weakly in relief and, after Hooper learns of Quint ’ mho demise, the men use the remaining flotation barrels as support and paddle their room toward land. In Fort de France, Martinique, in the summer of 1940, curtly after the capitulation of France to the Germans, an American named Johnson hires professional fisherman Harry Morgan to take him fishing on Morgan ‘s gravy boat. Johnson complains about the cost of the excursion and the onboard bearing of Eddie, a intoxicated, and Horatio, a native. Refusing to listen to Harry ‘s instructions, Johnson loses a rod and reel belonging to Harry. Fed up with Johnson, Harry cancels the rest of the trip and insists that Johnson pay him for the lost equipment a well as his fees for the past week. Johnson promises to pay what he owes after the banks open the future dawn. Back in Fort de France, bartender Gerard, normally known as Frenchy, asks Harry to rent him his boat for one night to transport some members of the resistor metro, but Harry refuses to become involve in Frenchy ‘s political activities. subsequently, in the hotel bar, Harry sees attractive young Marie Browning pick Johnson ‘s scoop, and when she leaves the bar, he follows her and demands that she return the wallet. Harry checks the wallet and is surprised to see that it contains enough money in traveler ‘s cheques to pay his fees and that Johnson ‘s plane leaves early the following dawn before the banks open. After Marie, whom Harry has dubbed Slim, returns the wallet to the indignant Johnson, Harry insists that he sign some of the cheques, but before Johnson can complete this task, he is killed by gunshots from the street directed at Frenchy ‘s allies. The patrol detain some of the customers, including Frenchy, Marie and Harry, for questioning. belated that night, Marie tells Harry that she is bore of her footloose biography and would like to settle down. In orderliness to earn adequate money to put himself back in business and aid Marie, Harry agrees to pick up Frenchy ‘s friends. Before he leaves, he buys Marie a slate on the plane leaving that afternoon for the United States. After picking up Helene and Paul De Bursac, Harry is spotted by a patrol boat, and Paul is wounded before they escape. Harry is surprised to find that Marie stayed in Martinique to be with him. At Frenchy ‘s request, Harry removes the bullet from De Bursac ‘s shoulder and learns that the De Bursacs have been assigned to help a man safety valve from Devil ‘s Island. De Bursac asks for Harry ‘s aid, but Harry turns him down. late, the police, who recognized Harry ‘s boat the previous night, reveal that they have Eddie in detention and will coerce him to tell the truth about the boat ‘s cargo. At point, Harry forces the patrol to arrange for Eddie ‘s secrete and sign seaport passes, then that he can take the De Bursacs to Devil ‘s Island. After Eddie returns, he, Harry and Marie leave Martinique for a more committed life together. In 1977, University of Chicago students sally Albright and Harry Burns stage to partake a ride to New York City, where sortie plans to study journalism and Harry will attend law school. While Sally waits impatiently in her car, Harry and his girl acquaintance, Amanda Reese, engage in a prolong adieu snog. Harry finally gets into Sally ’ mho car and begins to snack on grapes. He mistakenly assumes the windowpane is rolled down, spits out a grape semen, and it hits the glass. Disgusted, Sally refuses his offer of a grape, explaining that she does not eat between meals. As they get to know each other, Harry reveals his benighted expectation on life, and they disagree over the ending of the film Casablanca. Sally insists that Ingrid Bergman ’ sulfur character made the right choice by leaving Casablanca at the end of the movie, asserting that all women prefer stability over romance. The two barricade for dinner, and Harry is amused by Sally ’ s finical room of ordering food. He compliments her on her good looks, but she takes umbrage, reminding him that he is dating her acquaintance, Amanda. Returning to the cable car, Sally suggests that she and Harry become friends. however, Harry does not believe men and women can be friends, as “ the arouse part constantly gets in the way. ” Sally laments that Harry was the alone person she would have known in New York, and shakes his hand when they part ways in the city. Five years late, Sally kisses her boyfriend, Joe, at the airport. Harry interrupts, recognizing Joe from law school, but he can not place Sally. She and Harry dining table the same flight, and he finagles the seat beside her after finally remembering her from the University of Chicago. Harry guesses that Sally and her boyfriend, Joe, are at an early stage in their relationship, and claims he would never take a girlfriend friend to the airport to avoid setting a precedent. Sally is surprised to hear that Harry is engaged to a lawyer named Helen Hillson, with whom he claims to be insanely in love. When they land, Harry invites wisecrack to dinner, but she reminds him of his theory that men and women can not be friends. Harry argues that a friendship would work since they are both involved with early people, but contradicts himself by predicting their significant others would become covetous. The two partially ways. Five years later, Sally meets her friends Marie and Alice for lunch and announces that she and Joe have broken up. The women are impressed by how well sally is handling the grief, but when Marie suggests setting her up on a date, Sally refuses. elsewhere, at a football stadium, Harry tells his acquaintance, Jess, that his wife, Helen, merely left him for another man. Harry runs into Sally at a bookshop, and the two commiserate over their breakups. sally asks him to dinner, and he asks, “ Are we becoming friends nowadays ? ” Soon, Harry and Sally ’ s friendship blossoms, and they begin to rely on each other for emotional patronize. When discussing their date lives, Harry reveals that he sleeps with women even if he dislikes them, and Sally is appalled. At a bat batting cage, Harry ’ sulfur friend, Jess, asks if he is attracted to Sally and likes to spend time with her, and Harry says yes. Jess does not understand why Harry refuses to become romantically involve with Sally, but Harry claims the friendship is helping his personal emergence. At a delicatessen, Sally criticizes Harry ’ s free-and-easy border on to sex. He responds that the women he sleeps with have a good time, implying that they achieve orgasms when they are with him. Sally counters that women fake orgasms all the time, and when he does not believe her, she pretends to have one at the postpone. Moaning, shouting, and pounding on the tabletop, Sally draws everyone ’ s attention and prompts an older female patron to ordering whatever Sally is having. On New Year ’ sulfur Eve, Harry and Sally go to a party, and Harry vows that if they are still one next class, he will be her date again. At midnight, they watch early couples kiss and give each other an awkward batch on the lips. Later, Harry and Sally set each other up with Marie and Jess on a doubly blind go steady. however, Marie prefers Jess over Harry, and vice versa, and the two hop into a cab in concert after dinner, leaving Harry and Sally alone. Four months former, while shopping for a housewarming gift for Marie and Jess, Harry and Sally run into Harry ’ s ex-wife, Helen. Upset by the meet, Harry takes out his wrath on Marie and Jess as they bicker over a coffee board in their raw apartment. Sally leads Harry outside and discourages him from expressing every emotion he feels whenever he feels it. Harry accuses Sally of burying her emotions and reminds her that she has not slept with anyone since her ex-boyfriend, Joe. Hurt by the accusations, Sally tells Harry he sleeps with excessively many women, and he promptly apologizes, offering her a hug. sometime late, Sally calls Harry in tears, relaying the newsworthiness that Joe is getting married. Harry rushes over to Sally ’ s apartment. She cries on his shoulder, and he gives her a friendly kiss. She kisses him back, and the two make sexual love. Afterward, Sally nuzzles Harry, while he lies nervously in her bed. In the morning, she wakes up to find him getting dressed. Before hurrying out, Harry asks Sally to dinner that night. The two spend the day fretting over what happened, and sortie announces at dinner that they made a err sleeping in concert. Harry is relieved. Later, Harry tells Jess that he and wisecrack must have passed a point in their relationship when it became excessively late to have arouse. Weeks happen, and Harry and Sally are reunited at Marie and Jess ’ s wedding. Harry attempts to apologize, telling wisecrack he did not design to make love to her when he went to her apartment, but he did not know how else to comfort her. She shouts at him for suggesting that he took feel for on her and slaps him. Over Christmas, Sally ignores Harry ’ s call calls. One day, he sings a song on her answer machine and she picks up. Harry apologizes, but Sally refuses to be his “ consolation trophy ” when he asks her to be his date for New Year ’ s Eve. sortie goes to the New Year ’ s Eve party with Marie and Jess, but she can not face the idea of being alone at midnight and decides to leave the party early. interim, Harry walks around the city, ruminating over his relationship with Sally. He runs to the party and finds sally on her way out. Harry tells sortie he loves her, but she assumes he is only saying it because he is lone. Harry lists off the personality traits that have endeared him to Sally and tells her that he wants to spend the stay of his biography with her. Sally shouts that she hates Harry, then kisses him. sometime by and by, Harry and Sally discuss their wedding, which took place three months belated, and recall the coconut wedding cake served with chocolate sauce on the side, per Sally ’ second instructions. During World War II, Casablanca, Morocco is a waiting point for throngs of desperate refugees fleeing Nazi-occupied Europe. exit visa, which are necessary to leave the nation, are at a premium, so when two german couriers carrying letters of transit signed by General DeGaulle are murdered and the letters stolen, german Major Strasser and Louis Renault, the prefecture of patrol, are eager to find the documents. Strasser is particularly concerned that the letters not be sold to Victor Lazlo, the well-known Czech resistance leader, who is rumored to be on his way to Casablanca. That night, Renault and Strasser search for the cause of death at Rick ‘s Café Americain, a popular cabaret run by the cryptic american expatriate Richard Blaine. Earlier, Ugarte, a louche principal in die visa, had asked Rick to hold the steal letters temporarily, explaining that he has a buyer for them and with the money from their sale, he plans to leave Casablanca. Although Rick fought on the side of the loyalists in Spain, he has grown cynical, and when Renault advises him not to interfere with Ugarte ‘s collar, Rick replies “ I stick my neck out for cipher. ” He makes a stake with Renault, however, that Lazlo will manage to leave Casablanca despite german efforts to stop him. After Ugarte is arrested, Lazlo and his companion, Ilsa Lund, arrive at Rick ‘s. Ilsa recognizes Sam, the piano musician, and while Lazlo makes covert contact with the underground, Ilsa insists that Sam play the song “ As time Goes By. ” reluctantly, Sam agrees, and a angered Rick, who had ordered him never to play the sung again, emerges from his office to stop him. Rick is taken aback when he sees Ilsa, whom he knew in Paris. Later, after the café is closed, Rick remembers his love matter with Ilsa : After a brief happy clock time together, the Nazis invade Paris and, worried that Rick will be in risk because of his record, Ilsa advises him to leave the city. He refuses to go without her, and she agrees to meet him at the train place. rather of advent, though, she sends him a farewell note, and Sam and Rick leave just ahead of the Nazis. Rick ‘s thoughts return to the stage with Ilsa ‘s arrival at the café. She tries to explain her actions, but when a bibulous Rick accuses her of being a roll, she walks out. The postdate day, Lazlo and Ilsa fitting with Renault and, there they learn that Ugarte has been killed while in police hands. After Rick helps a young romanian couple win adequate money at roulette to allow them to leave the state, Lazlo, suspecting that Rick has the letters, asks to buy them. Rick refuses and, when Lazlo asks his reasons, suggests that he ask Ilsa. Angered when Rick allows his orchestra to accompany a rousing rendition of “ La Marseillaise, ” Strasser orders the close up of the Café. That night, while Lazlo attends an underground meeting, Ilsa meets Rick and explains that she stayed behind in Paris because, on the day Rick left Paris she had learned that Lazlo, her conserve, whom she had married in secret and think dead, was alert. immediately realizing that they however love each other, Ilsa tells Rick that he must made decisions for both of them. interim, the patrol break up the underground meet, and Lazlo takes recourse at Rick ‘s. Before he is arrested, he begs Rick to use the letters to take Ilsa away from Casablanca. The adjacent day, Rick sells the café to his rival Ferare, the owner of the Blue Parrot, and tricks Renault into releasing Lazlo from prison. They head for the airport, but Renault has managed to alert Strasser, who hurries after them. At the airport, Rick tells Ilsa, who thought that she would be staying with him, that she is to leave with Lazlo because she gives meaning to his shape. He then tells Lazlo that he and Ilsa loved each early in Paris, and that she pretended she was calm in love with him in holy order to get the letters. Lazlo, who understands what in truth happened, welcomes Rick spinal column to the fight before he and Ilsa board the plane. Strasser arrives just as the airplane is about to take off and when he tries to delay the flight, Rick shoots him. Renault then cursorily telephones the patrol, but alternatively of turning in Rick, he advises them to “ round up the usual suspects, ” and the two men leave Casablanca for the Free French garrison at Brassaville. It is, Rick says, “ the begin of a beautiful friendship. ” In 1861, Scarlett O’Hara, the froward sixteen-year-old daughter of affluent Georgia plantation-owner Gerald O’Hara, is ghastly of hearing talk about going to war with the North. She much prefers to have beaux like Brent and Stuart Tarleton talk about the adjacent day ‘s barbecue at Twelve Oaks, the adjacent Wilkes plantation. When the twins reveal the “ mysterious ” that Ashley Wilkes is planning to marry his cousin Melanie Hamilton from Atlanta, Scarlett refuses to believe it because she is in beloved with Ashley herself. Her father later confirms the newsworthiness when he returns home plate to Tara, the O’Hara plantation, and advises Scarlett to forget about the thoughtful Ashley, because “ like should marry like. ” At the barbecue, Scarlett acts coquettish with all of the young men, hoping to make Ashley jealous, then, during an afternoon pillow, sneaks into the library to see him. He says that he will marry Melanie because they are alike, but leads Scarlett to believe that he loves her alternatively of Melanie. When he leaves, Scarlett angrily throws a vase and is startled to discover Rhett Butler, a ill-famed rogue from Charleston, who has been lying unnoticed on a couch the integral time. She is angry at his seeming indifference to the seriousness of her feelings for Ashley and annoyed by his blunt appreciation of her forcible beauty. Later, when newsworthiness arrives that war has broken out between the North and the South, Scarlett is stunned to see Ashley kiss Melanie adieu as he leaves to enlist, and in a daze accepts the impulsive marriage proposal of Melanie ‘s brother Charles. Just after Ashley and Melanie marry, Scarlett and Charles marry american samoa well, delighting Melanie, who tells Scarlett that now they will in truth be sisters. Some time former, Scarlett receives son that Charles has died of the measles, and she is forced to don widow ‘s blacken clothing and refrain from going to the parties she loves. Her understanding mother Ellen decides to let her go to Atlanta to stay with Melanie and her Aunt Pittypat, hoping that Scarlett will feel less restless there. At an Atlanta fund-raise bazaar, Scarlett is indeed bored watching other girls dance, that when Rhett bids for her in a dance auction, she enthusiastically leads the Virginia Reel with him, forgetful to the rape of the shock local matrons. Rhett, who has become a successful blockade runner, continues to see Scarlett over the future few months and brings her presents from his european trips. As the war rages, Melanie and Scarlett receive parole that Ashley will be returning home on a Christmas leave. Atlanta is now suffering the privation of a long siege, but the women manage to give Ashley a humble Christmas banquet. Before he returns to the front, Ashley tells Scarlett that the South is losing the war and asks her to stay by the meaning Melanie. Melanie goes into department of labor as Atlantans leave the city before Northern troops arrive. When Aunt Pitty leaves for Charleston, Scarlett urgently wants to go with her, but remembers her promise to Ashley, and remains with Melanie. Because Melanie ‘s labor is unmanageable and the doctor of the church is excessively busy attending hurt soldiers to come to her aid, Scarlett must attend her alone. After the baby is born, Scarlett sends her maid Prissy for Rhett, who reluctantly arrives with a frighten horse and a wagon. Though he thinks that Scarlett is brainsick when she insists upon returning to Tara, he risks his life to drive the women and the baby through the now-burning city. Outside Atlanta, as Rhett and Scarlett see the decimate southerly united states army in retrograde, he feels ashamed and resolves to join them for their stopping point stand. Scarlett is ferocious with him, evening after he admits that he loves her and gives her a passionate kiss before leaving. When the women last arrive at Tara, the grove is a shambles and the family has been looted. Scarlett ‘s mother Ellen has precisely died of typhoid and her founder ‘s mind is gone. Desperate for something to eat, Scarlett first tries drinking whiskey, then goes into the fields. After choking on a radish plant, she vows that if she lives through this she will never go hungry again. [ An Intermission divides the report at this point. ] Soon Scarlett bullies her sisters and the remaining house slaves into working in the fields. After she kills a Yankee scavenger and, with Melanie ‘s avail, hides the body, the contents of his wallet provide them with some money for food. When the war ends, Ashley returns and Scarlett goes to him for advice when Pork, one of the erstwhile slaves who has remained with the family, tells her that $ 300 in taxes are owed on Tara. Ashley offers no solution to her problem, but admits once again that he loves her, tied though he will never leave Melanie. More determine than always to obtain the money after Jonas Wilkerson, a pitiless yankee who was once Tara ‘s overseer, says that he is going to buy Tara when it is auctioned off for taxes, Scarlett decides to ask Rhett for the money. With no proper clothes to wear, Scarlett and her erstwhile govern, Mammy, use material from Tara ‘s velvet drapes for a new dress. In Atlanta, they discover that Rhett has been imprisoned by the Yankees, but has charmed his way into their good graces. Scarlett tries to pretend that everything is fine at Tara, but Rhett soon sees her roughen hands and realizes what her situation is. Because he is under collar and his money is all in an English bank, Rhett can not help Scarlett, so she leaves, infuriated. That same day, she runs into Frank Kennedy, her sister Suellen ‘s boyfriend, and sees that he has become a successful merchant. Scarlett tricks Frank into marrying her by telling him that Suellen loves person else, and is thus able to use his money to save Tara. Scarlett then moves to Atlanta to work at Frank ‘s shop and to make his fledgling baseball bat business a achiever. She besides uses an unwitting Melanie to help make Ashley come to work at the lumber mill. One day, Scarlett is attacked by scavengers while driving her carriage near a hovel township, but is saved by Big Sam, a erstwhile Tara slave. Scarlett is not physically harmed, but that nox Frank, Ashley and some of the other men band together to “ clear out ” the chantey. While Scarlett, Melanie and the other women wait at Melanie ‘s house, Rhett arrives to warn them that the Yankees are planning an still-hunt. Melanie tells him where the men have gone, and some fourth dimension by and by, he prevents their halt by pretending to the Yankees that they have all been drinking with him at the ill-famed Belle Watling ‘s whorehouse. Ashley is wounded, but Frank has died on the raid. A few weeks by and by, Scarlett, who is drinking heavily, is visited by Rhett, who proposes to her and offers to give her everything she wants. Though she says that she does not love him, she agrees to marry him, and on their expensive honeymoon, he vows to spoil her to stop her nightmares of the war. A year former, Scarlett gives give birth to a daughter, whom Melanie nickname “ Bonnie Blue. ” Though Rhett has never cared about Atlanta club, he now wants to ensure Bonnie ‘s future. He begins to acquire respectability, and within a few years his charitable contributions and earnest devotion to Bonnie impresses even the hardest of Atlanta ‘s matrons. meanwhile, Scarlett hush longs for Ashley and has told Rhett that she no longer wants him to share her bedroom. One sidereal day, Ashley ‘s sister India and some early women see Scarlett and Ashley in an embrace. Though nothing improper happened, Scarlett is afraid to attend Melanie ‘s birthday party for Ashley that night. A angry Rhett forces her to attend, though, then leaves. Melanie ‘s open affection to her makes Scarlett ashamed, and when she returns home she sneaks into the dining room to drink. There she finds Rhett intoxicated and a violent quarrel erupts. After Scarlett calls Rhett a bibulous horse around, he grabs her and carries her upstairs, angrily telling her that this night there will not be “ three in a bed. ” The following morning, Scarlett is felicitous, but when Rhett scoffs that his behavior was merely an indiscretion, her happiness turns to anger. Rhett then leaves for an stretch trip to England and takes Bonnie with him. Some months former, because Bonnie is homesick, Rhett returns to Atlanta and discovers that Scarlett is pregnant. She is happy to see Rhett, but his smirk of indifference and accusation about Ashley enrages her therefore that she starts to strike him and falls down the stairs. She loses the baby, and although she calls to him during her delirium, Rhett does not know and thinks that she hates him. After she recovers, he suggests that the wrath and hatred check for Bonnie ‘s sake, and Scarlett agrees, but as they are talking, the froward Bonnie tries to make her pony take a jump and she falls and breaks her neck. Both are shattered by Bonnie ‘s death, specially Rhett, who refuses to let her be buried because Bonnie was afraid of the night. only Melanie, to whom Rhett has constantly felt a meanness, convinces him to let the child go. After her talk with Rhett, Melanie, who has become meaning despite the danger to her health, collapses and suffers a spontaneous abortion. On her deathbed, Melanie asks Scarlett to take care of Ashley, but when Scarlett sees how much the distraught Ashley loves Melanie, she last realizes how improper she has been for years and knows that it is Rhett she truly loves. She rushes back home and tries to prevent him from leaving her, but he will not stay because it is besides late for them. Scarlett tearfully asks him what she will do and as he leaves he answers, “ Frankly, my dearly, I do n’t give a damn. ” Through her sob, Scarlett begins to think of Tara, from which she has always gained persuasiveness, and determines that she will return there and will think of a way to get Rhett second. She resolves to think about it tomorrow for, “ after all, tomorrow is another day. ” Dr. Otternschlag, a house physician at the Grand Hotel, Berlin ‘s most expensive hotel, observes that life at the hotel is “ always the lapp. People come — people go, nothing ever happens. ” Guests check in, share parts of their lives with one another and then leave. One such guest is Grusinskaya, a beautiful russian ballet dancer who knows that her popularity is waning and complains that everything in her biography has become “ banal. ” Grusinskaya ‘s stay at the hotel becomes greatly affected by her acquaintance with Baron Felix Benvenuto Frihern Von Gaigern, a capture hotel thief who plans to steal her pearl. Another guest, ailing bookkeeper Otto Kringelein, has been told that he has only a short time to live and is intent on spending his end days in the grandest vogue possible. Kringelein ‘s intentions, however, are thwarted by the presence of his unfriendly boss, textile baron General Director Preysing, who is in Berlin to make an authoritative business share. When the baron meets Flaemmchen, Preysing ‘s stenographer, they flirt and make make plans to attend the hotel dance together. The baron then goes to his board, where he waits for Grusinskaya to depart for the field. The baron enters Grusinskaya ‘s room through her balcony and cursorily finds the pearl, but is forced to hide when he hears person at the door. Grusinskaya, who has returned from the field after refusing to perform, calls Pimenov, the ballet master, and learns that her bearing was missed by no one. Left alone, the press down Grusinskaya is about to kill herself when the baron emerges and tells her that he is a great admirer of her talent and professes his beloved for her. After they make plans to leave for Vienna and start their lives over, they spend the night making love. The keep up day, Preysing negotiates a corruptible business deal and goes to the hotel ‘s jaundiced Room for a drink. There, he tries to steal Flaemmchen away from her conversation with the lone Kringelein, which results in a piercingly argument between Kringelein and Preysing. Later, when Flaemmchen realizes that she has been spurned by the baron, she accepts Preysing ‘s offer to travel with him. The baron, interim, tries to quit the hotel looting racket, but is forced to continue stealing in ordain to pay his debt. Kringelein offers the baron money, but he refuses it and alternatively organizes a batting order game with Kringelein and some other men in the hope that he can win enough money to settle his debt. The baron soon loses all of his money, while the bibulous Kringelein wins easily. When Kringelein collapses from over-excitement, the baron steals his wallet, but then returns it when he sees how broken it has made the bookkeeper. subsequently that night, while Grusinskaya places a call to the baron in his room, Preysing catches him trying to steal his wallet and kills him with a call recipient. Horrified at the sight of the mangle baron, Flaemmchen runs to Kringelein for aid, and he, despite Preysing ‘s pleadings, calls the police and turns Preysing in. The baron ‘s torso is removed the following dawn and Preysing is arrested. After Flaemmchen accepts Kringelein ‘s invitation to travel and live with him, they depart for Paris, certain that they will find another Grand Hotel there. meanwhile, Grusinskaya ‘s maid shields the departing dancer from the newsworthiness of the baron ‘s death and assures her that he will meet her at the caravan station. Grusinskaya, ignorant of the truth and sealed of her felicitous future with the baron, is whisked through the lobby of the hotel to her car. At the Judge Advocate General ’ south Corps in Washington, D.C., Lieutenant Commander JoAnne Galloway asks to defend Lance Corporal Harold W. Dawson and Private First Class Louden Downey, two Marines who are being court-martial for killing chap platoon penis William Santiago at the U.S. naval Base in Guantanamo Bay, Cuba. Although a Naval Investigative Service ( NIS ) agentive role believes Dawson and Downey killed Santiago to prevent him from naming LCpl. Dawson in an illegal shoot incidental, Lt. Cdr. Galloway suspects the marines, who both have admonitory records, may have been carrying out orders for a “ Code Red. ” Galloway ’ sulfur superior, Captain West, agrees to move the defendants to Washington, D.C., but refuses to assign Galloway as their guidance. rather, cub lawyer Lieutenant Daniel Kaffee, who is known for his supplication bargain skills, is assigned to the case. Kaffee is told that Dawson fired an illegal blastoff over a fence into Cuban territory, and when Private First Class William Santiago threatened to expose him, Dawson, with the help of Downey, likely retaliated by stuffing a poison ragtime down his throat. An hour later, Santiago was found absolutely. however, both Downey and Dawson deny committing murder. Lt. Kaffee and his co-counsel, Lieutenant Sam Weinberg, meet with JoAnne Galloway, who is offended that Capt. West chose such youthful attorneys over her. Kaffee asserts that he will negotiate for dishonorable dismissal and a abridge prison term of twelve years, but Galloway argues that Dawson and Downey may be innocent. In the months leading up to his end, Pfc. Santiago wrote many requests to be transferred out of Guantanamo Bay, to no avail. Kaffee stops Galloway, insisting that a prolong probe would lead to questioning Colonel Nathan R. Jessep, a highly decorated marine expected to be appointed Director of Operations for the National Security Counsel. Kaffee does not want to challenge such a knock-down authority. sometime earlier, in Guantanamo Bay, Pfc. William Santiago fights nausea, dizziness, and heat debilitation, and is beaten by his superiors for falling behind. Col. Nathan R. Jessep is alerted to a letter Santiago sent off the root, requesting to be transferred. lieutenant Colonel Matthew Andrew Markinson suggests granting Santiago an contiguous transfer, but Jessep argues they have a province to train him. He tells lieutenant Jonathan Kendrick to make sure Santiago receives a perfect score on his following progress report card. After Kendrick is dismissed, Jessep warns Markinson never to question his orders in front of another officeholder again. Back in Washington, D.C., JoAnne Galloway learns that Santiago was declared dead by a doctor, Dr. Stone, at 1 ante meridiem on August 6th, with the campaign of death “ undetermined. ” Two hours late, however, Dr. Stone claimed he was poisoned. Galloway suggests to Kaffee that Dawson and Downey may have been executing a “ Code Red. ” Kaffee meets with prisoners Dawson and Downey, who explain that “ Code Reds ” are corrective actions carried out by one ’ mho companion marines. They admit to breaking into Santiago ’ randomness room on the nox of his death and bind and gagging him as separate of a “ Code Red ” ; however, the rag they used was not poisoned and they only intended to shave his steer, but stopped short when they saw lineage dripping from his mouthpiece. They called an ambulance, but were arrested on suspicion of murder. They vehemently maintain their innocence, and claim to have stuck by their code : “ Unit, corps, god, country. ” Later, prosecuting lawyer Captain Jack Ross negotiates a plea bargain with Kaffee. Ross asserts that Dawson and Downey are obviously guilty, specially since Lt. Jonathan Kendrick gave orders to the platoon on August 6th, warning them not to touch Santiago. Capt. Ross agrees to Kaffee ’ south proposed plea consider. That evening, Kaffee admits to Sam Weinberg that he found Ross ’ s defense of Lt. Kendrick fishy. Galloway joins Kaffee and Weinberg on a chew the fat to Guantanamo Bay, where they examine William Santiago ’ second barracks room and talk with Col. Jessep, who refuses to answer Galloway ’ s questions about the exercise of “ Code Reds. ” He claims Santiago was set to be transferred off the base the dawn of his death, but when Kaffee requests a copy of Santiago ’ sulfur remove order, Jessep flies into a rage and demands that Kaffee ask “ nicely. ” Back in Washington, D.C., Galloway gets permission from Pfc. Louden Downey ’ s adjacent of akin, Aunt Ginny Miller, to represent him as individual advocate. To Kaffee ’ randomness dismay, she joins him in questioning Dawson and Downey, who admit that Lt. Kendrick ordered the “ Code Red ” on Santiago, curtly after giving at odds orders to their platoon to stay away from Santiago. Although Kaffee recommends they accept the supplication deal, Dawson and Downey maintain they were carrying out orders, and refuse to plead guilty. Kaffee, who worries he will not live improving to the reputation of his beget, a erstwhile lawyer general, reluctantly agrees to go to trial. At the court-martial, Galloway is impressed by Kaffee ’ s ability to engage the jury. Dr. Stone testifies that Santiago died from lactic acidosis poison, but Kaffee provides tell that Santiago probable had an undiagnosed coronary discipline that could have caused his lungs to bleed, ruling out poison as the alone possible cause of death. That night, Lt. Col. Matthew Andrew Markinson, who was reported missing after Kaffee and Galloway ’ s visit to Guantanamo Bay, appears in the backseat of Kaffee ’ second car. Markinson reveals that Col. Jessep never gave a transfer order for Santiago ; rather, he originated the “ Code Red ” that Kendrick ordered Dawson and Downey to carry out. When Lt. Kendrick is called to the spectator stand, however, he denies the being of “ Code Reds. ” Although Markinson is set to testify, he commits suicide, leaving behind a note of apology to Santiago ’ s parents. The dim-witted Downey is caught lying when he testifies, and Kaffee loses hope that they might win. Remaining affirmative, Galloway encourages him to subpoena Col. Jessep. Kaffee resists the idea at first base, but late decides that Jessep ’ s pride will be his fall, and, if provoked, he will admit to ordering the “ Code Red. ” On the day of Jessep ’ s doubting, Galloway warns Kaffee to be careful, since he could jeopardize his career by defaming him. Nevertheless, Kaffee presses Jessep on the stand, and points out that, despite Jessep ’ sulfur claims that Santiago was due to leave Guantanamo Bay at 6 ante meridiem on August 6th, his belongings were not packed and he had made no call calls as of 1 ante meridiem Kaffee succeeds in riling Jessep into a confession that he did, in fact, arrange a “ Code Red ” on Santiago. Jessep insists his actions were in the interest of home security system, but the judge has him arrested by military police. Dawson and Downey are found not guilty of mangle. however, they are dishonorably discharged for Conduct Unbecoming a United States Marine. Downey is incredulous, but Dawson is struck by the realization that they failed to live up to their code by not fighting for Santiago. As Dawson leaves the court, Kaffee contends that he still has honor, and Dawson responds by saluting him. During World War II, Casablanca, Morocco is a waiting charge for throngs of desperate refugees fleeing Nazi-occupied Europe. exit visa, which are necessity to leave the nation, are at a premium, therefore when two german couriers carrying letters of transit signed by General DeGaulle are murdered and the letters stolen, german Major Strasser and Louis Renault, the prefecture of police, are eager to find the documents. Strasser is particularly concerned that the letters not be sold to Victor Lazlo, the long-familiar Czech resistance leader, who is rumored to be on his way to Casablanca. That night, Renault and Strasser search for the killer at Rick ‘s Café Americain, a democratic cabaret run by the mysterious american exile Richard Blaine. Earlier, Ugarte, a fishy dealer in exit visa, had asked Rick to hold the steal letters temporarily, explaining that he has a buyer for them and with the money from their sale, he plans to leave Casablanca. Although Rick fought on the side of the loyalists in Spain, he has grown cynical, and when Renault advises him not to interfere with Ugarte ‘s apprehension, Rick replies “ I stick my neck out for cipher. ” He makes a bet with Renault, however, that Lazlo will manage to leave Casablanca despite german efforts to stop him. After Ugarte is arrested, Lazlo and his companion, Ilsa Lund, arrive at Rick ‘s. Ilsa recognizes Sam, the piano player, and while Lazlo makes screen contact with the underground, Ilsa insists that Sam play the song “ As meter Goes By. ” reluctantly, Sam agrees, and a ferocious Rick, who had ordered him never to play the song again, emerges from his office to stop him. Rick is taken aback when he sees Ilsa, whom he knew in Paris. Later, after the café is closed, Rick remembers his beloved matter with Ilsa : After a brief felicitous time together, the Nazis invade Paris and, worried that Rick will be in danger because of his read, Ilsa advises him to leave the city. He refuses to go without her, and she agrees to meet him at the caravan station. alternatively of occur, though, she sends him a farewell note, and Sam and Rick leave fair ahead of the Nazis. Rick ‘s thoughts return to the present with Ilsa ‘s arrival at the café. She tries to explain her actions, but when a bibulous Rick accuses her of being a tramp steamer, she walks out. The play along day, Lazlo and Ilsa suffer with Renault and, there they learn that Ugarte has been killed while in police detention. After Rick helps a young romanian couple win enough money at roulette to allow them to leave the country, Lazlo, suspecting that Rick has the letters, asks to buy them. Rick refuses and, when Lazlo asks his reasons, suggests that he ask Ilsa. Angered when Rick allows his orchestra to accompany a rousing rendition of “ La Marseillaise, ” Strasser orders the close of the Café. That night, while Lazlo attends an metro meet, Ilsa meets Rick and explains that she stayed behind in Paris because, on the day Rick left Paris she had learned that Lazlo, her conserve, whom she had married in mystery and think dead, was active. now realizing that they still love each other, Ilsa tells Rick that he must made decisions for both of them. interim, the police break up the underground meet, and Lazlo takes refuge at Rick ‘s. Before he is arrested, he begs Rick to use the letters to take Ilsa off from Casablanca. The future day, Rick sells the café to his rival Ferare, the owner of the Blue Parrot, and tricks Renault into releasing Lazlo from prison. They head for the airport, but Renault has managed to alert Strasser, who hurries after them. At the airport, Rick tells Ilsa, who thought that she would be staying with him, that she is to leave with Lazlo because she gives meaning to his influence. He then tells Lazlo that he and Ilsa loved each other in Paris, and that she pretended she was still in love with him in order to get the letters. Lazlo, who understands what actually happened, welcomes Rick back to the fight before he and Ilsa board the plane. Strasser arrives just as the airplane is about to take off and when he tries to delay the flight, Rick shoots him. Renault then cursorily telephones the police, but alternatively of turning in Rick, he advises them to “ round up the common suspects, ” and the two men leave Casablanca for the Free French garrison at Brassaville. It is, Rick says, “ the begin of a beautiful friendship. ” Restless and dissatisfied with his life sentence as a dishwasher in a small Texas township, young Joe Buck outfits himself in brassy cowboy dress and heads for New York City, convinced that his fortune will be made by selling himself to wealthy, sex-starved Manhattan women. While traveling by busbar, he recalls some of the events of his childhood — the don who abandoned his contrary mother, the endless stream of men who visited his kittenish grandma Sally, and a series of sexual encounters during adolescence, including a crowd rape of both Joe and his daughter friend Annie. After checking into a seamy Manhattan hotel, Joe takes to the streets and finally picks up Cass, a rich, coarse, middle-aged blond. Although they make love in her East Side apartment, Joe not only fails to collect a fee but ends up giving her $ 20 for cab fare. belated, at a cheap Broadway bar, Joe meets Ratso Rizzo, a crippled, tubercular petit larceny thief and bunco artist who volunteers to work as his pimp and coach. Although the two misfits have a falling out when Ratso sends Joe to the bum room of Mr. O’Daniel, a homosexual, religious fanatic, they patch up their differences and agree to contribution Ratso ‘s dismally cold room in a condemn build. Almost in malice of themselves, their common aloneness leads to genuine friendship as Ratso shares with Joe his fantasy of someday living a life sentence of lavishness in Miami Beach. economically, their partnership meets with little success, as Joe ‘s typical “ conquests ” turn out to be equally unprofitable as his encounter with a faint scholar to whom he gives himself in a 42nd Street field balcony, only to discover that the male child can not pay. Their site appears to improve when Joe meets Shirley, a chic swinger at an belowground party in Greenwich Village, and earns $ 20 for spending a wilderness night with her. By immediately, however, winter has taken its bell on Ratso, and he can no long walk. Determined to get the bus do to take his friend to Florida, Joe viciously beats up an aging homosexual in a hotel board and steals his money. Ratso manages to stumble onto the bus topology, but dies as they reach Miami. Facing an changeable future, Joe puts his arm around the dead body of the merely true friend he ever had. Upon arriving in Miami Beach, Joe disposes of his cowboy dress and plans to find work as a landscape architect. In 1892, in New York ‘s Bowery, singer and femme fatale Lady Lou is mistress to saloon owner Gus Jordan, who is running for sheriff, but maintains a counterfeit money revel. Jordan ‘s rival, Dan Flynn, intends to expose Jordan and win the office of sheriff, adenine well as Lou. When pretty fugitive Sally tries to commit suicide in Gus ‘s tavern, Lou comes to her aid, and Gus and his accomplices, Serge Stanieff and Russian Rita, give her a job picking pockets on the Barbary Coast. Later Lou visits her imprison ex-lover, Chick Clark, whom Flynn helped send to prison for stealing diamonds for Lou, and Chick demands that she remain faithful to him. Lou falls for Captain Cummings, the big and pious preacher of the mission next door, however, and arranges for his mortgage to be paid. A string of incidents then puts Lou in a compressed spot : after Flynn tells her a newly detective in township called “ The Hawk ” is going to expose Gus, Cummings demands to know Sally ‘s whereabouts, but Lou swears she knows nothing of Gus ‘s occupation. Chick then breaks out of jail and about chokes Lou, begging her to run away with him. Next, Serge answers Lou ‘s long-standing invitation to visit her boudoir and, in Rita ‘s presence, confesses his love for her, while giving her a diamond brooch that belongs to Rita. In a covetous rage, Rita attacks Lou with a dagger, and Lou by chance kills her, then orders her confederate, Spider, to dispose of the soundbox. As Lou performs that night, Chick comes to pick her up and hides in her room, while Lou gives Flynn a signal from the stage to meet her there deoxyadenosine monophosphate well. Chick shoot Flynn dead merely as Cummings, who is actually The Hawk, raids the public house, arresting Serge, Gus, Spider and Chick. Cummings then escorts Lou, who insists on wearing her wrapping, to the police wagon, but lifts her into a coach alternatively. There, he removes her ball field rings and replaces them with one of his own, telling her, “ I ‘m gon na be your prison guard for a farseeing, long time. ” In Southern California, thirty-five-year-old Jerry Maguire experiences a moral crisis over the avarice and dishonesty that drive his diligence, sports management. He writes a drawn-out mission statement, charting out a new path for himself and early agents at his firm, Sports Management International ( SMI ). The manifesto goes over ailing, and Jerry learns of his fire from Bob Sugar, his protégé at the tauten. When they hear that Jerry is leaving SMI, all but one of his clients choose to stay at the tauten. Jerry retains lone Rod Tidwell, a wide-eyed receiver for the National Football League ’ randomness ( NFL ) Arizona Cardinals, who is looking for a new $ 10-million contract. On his way out of the office, Jerry announces to the SMI staff that he will launch his own tauten and invites others to join him. An ideal adjunct named Dorothy Boyd takes him up on the offer. Jerry tries to win back his most high-profile node, quarterback Frank “ Cush ” Cushman, by visiting the young player at home. Although Cushman initially agrees to go with Jerry, he is swayed by his father to sign with Bob Sugar, rather. With his personal life besides in turbulence, Jerry ends his employment to Avery Bishop. He begins spending clock time external work with Dorothy, a single beget, and her son Ray, and the two begin a quixotic relationship. As Jerry struggles to establish his newly business, Dorothy considers a more secure subcontract crack that would move her to San Diego, California. Jerry urges her to stay with him and spontaneously proposes marriage. The two are wed in Dorothy ’ s backyard. Jerry devotes himself to landing Rod Tidwell a better narrow. Tensions rise between the two as Rod demands more campaign from Jerry in his deal-making, and Jerry accuses Rod of playing without affection. Jerry and Dorothy fail to connect in their modern marriage, and she suggests that they separate. Jerry travels to Arizona for a pivotal “ Monday Night Football ” bet on that stands to advance the Cardinals to the NFL playoffs. Rod is injured after making the game-winning touchdown. As he lies unconscious, Jerry rushes onto the field, phoning Rod ’ randomness wife, Marcee, in the process. The crowd rejoices when Rod ultimately regains consciousness and picks himself up without the help of a flight simulator. early athletes look on admiringly as Rod and Jerry embrace after the game ; their conclusion personal relationship proves that Jerry has become the kind of agent described in his deputation instruction. Jerry returns home to Dorothy and wins her back with a speech, which he ends by saying, “ You complete me. ” With his marriage saved, he goes on to broker an $ 11.2-million renewal narrow between Rod and the Arizona Cardinals, which Rod learns about during a hot television interview. Afterward, Jerry notices Ray ’ s natural ability to throw a baseball and is excited by the young son ’ s electric potential. early one dawn, police arrive at a big house on Sunset Blvd. in Beverly Hills, where a homo ‘s body floats face down in the pool : Six months early, while down on his luck, screenwriter Joe C. Gillis is living at the Alto Nido apartments in Hollywood, California. Joe is served with a court order commanding him to relinquish his car or pay $ 290 in bet on payments by noon the following day. Hoping to make a promptly batch, Joe meets with Paramount studio producer Sheldrake to peddle a baseball/gambling picture he has written, but is turned down. While in Sheldrake ‘s agency, Joe encounters studio reader Betty Schaefer, who pans the handwriting as formulaic. Sheldrake then refuses him a personal lend, as does his agent. Despairing, Joe makes plans to return to Dayton, Ohio, where he worked as a newspaper copy writer. While driving down Sunset Blvd., he spots the two men who are trying to repossess his car and successfully eludes them, but then has a runaway. He coasts into the driveway of a decay 1920s sign of the zodiac and hides the car in an empty garage. Joe then enters the house, where stoic butler Max von Mayerling orders him upstairs to consult with “ madame ” immediately. Joe soon discovers that he has been mistaken for a mortician, who is due to arrive with a baby coffin for “ madame ‘s ” all in pet chimpanzee. Joe recognizes the attenuate woman as Norma Desmond, once a celebrated silent movie star. When she rails against modern talking pictures, Joe tells her that he is a screenwriter. excitedly, she announces that she is planning a return key to the screen in a floor she is writing about the Biblical figure Salomé. When Norma discovers Joe is a Sagittarius, she is convinced of their compatibility and hires him to edit her drawn-out screenplay for $ 500 per workweek and puts him up in a room over her garage. The following day, Joe awakens to find that all his belongings have been moved from his apartment, and that Norma has settled his debts. Although he is angry at Norma for her given, he acquiesces because he so desperately needs a job. Joe soon learns that Norma ‘s delicate but enormous ego is supported by the scores of fan letters she still receives, and two or three times a week, Max projects her silent pictures on her living room movie filmdom. As Norma and what Joe calls “ the waxworks, ” Hollywood old-timers Buster Keaton, Anna Q. Nilsson and H. B. Warner, are playing bridge one night, two men arrive and tow away Joe ‘s car. To appease the distraught Joe, Norma arranges for Max to refurbish her erstwhile Isotta-Fraschini, an extravagant italian sports car. The once recluse Norma becomes increasingly controlling. After a rain storm soaks Joe ‘s room, she has him moved into the bedroom adjacent to hers, where her three former husbands sleep. When Joe notices that none of the bedroom doors have locks, Max explains that Norma ‘s bouts of melancholy are often followed by suicide attempts. Joe then realizes that Max has been writing Norma ‘s sports fan letters so that she will not feel completely forgotten. On New Year ‘s Eve, Norma stages a lavish party for herself and Joe, but he flies into a rage because he feels smothered. Feeling rejected, she slaps him, and he leaves the family. At a alert party at the home of his ally, assistant film director Artie Green, Joe again meets Betty, who is engaged to Artie, and is excited about one of Joe ‘s stories. Joe asks to stay for a few weeks, and Artie agrees to put him up. When he calls Max to have his things sent over, however, Max tells him that Norma slit her wrists with his razor sword. Joe returns to the house at midnight and finds Norma weeping at her own stupidity for falling in love with him. She pulls him to her and they kiss. After Norma recovers, she has the pool filled, and announces that she has sent her script to Paramount ‘s director of epics Cecil B. DeMille, with whom she made twelve pictures. One night, Joe sees Artie with Betty at Schwab ‘s Pharmacy. Although Betty tells him she has closely sold one of his stories, Joe says he has given up publish, and leaves. Norma subsequently gets a call from Paramount, but refuses to take the call because DeMille has not called her himself. last, Norma visits the studio unannounced. While Norma receives the long-awaited attention she craves on DeMille ‘s set, Max learns that the earlier call was an question about her cable car, which the studio apartment wants to use for a film. While on the bunch, Joe sees Betty, who is busy revising his report, and agrees to collaborate with her on the script in her off-hours. Norma misinterprets DeMille ‘s feel for forgivingness for a conduct, and a staff of beauty experts descends on her house to ready her for the cameras. Betty and Joe, meanwhile, touch repeatedly in the late evenings, and he begins to care for her, but keeps his other life sentence with Norma a mysterious. One night, Max reveals to Joe that he was once an influential Hollywood film director who discovered Norma when she was sixteen and made her a star. After he became Norma ‘s first husband, she left him, but when Hollywood abandoned her, he gave up his golden career to return to serve her as a butler. finally, Norma, fishy that Joe is involved with another charwoman, finds his and Betty ‘s script and goes into a deep depressive disorder. meanwhile, Betty receives a telegram from Artie, who is filming in Arizona, asking her to marry him immediately. She confesses her love to Joe, and he admits he wants her, excessively. When he arrives home that evening, however, he catches Norma calling Betty to expose him as a observe man and giving her the Sunset Blvd. address. When Betty arrives, Joe piercingly explains that he is Norma ‘s companion. Betty urges him to leave with her immediately, but he tells her he is bound to “ a retentive term contract with no options ” and allows her to leave. He then packs, with the purpose of moving back to Ohio, and returns all of Norma ‘s gifts. Joe then tells her that there will be no film of Salomé, that the studio only wants to rent her car, and that her fans have abandoned her. Shouting that “ no one ever leaves a leading, ” Norma shoots Joe doubly in the back and once in the abdomen, sending him to his end in the pool. A multitude of reporters and policemen surround the sign of the zodiac, but the police are unable to get Norma out of her bedroom, until Max directs the Paramount newsreel gang to set up their equipment at the bottom of the stairs, and tells Norma that the cameras have arrived. In a state of delusional shock, Norma descends the stairs as “ Salomé ” while Max tells the cameramen to start rolling. At the bottom of the stairs, Norma announces, “ I ‘m quick for my close-up, Mr. DeMille. ” Dorothy Gale, a Kansas grow girl, lives with her Auntie Em and Uncle Henry. When Almira Gulch, who owns half the county, brings a sheriff ‘s rate to take Dorothy ‘s little frump Toto away to have the frank destroyed, because Toto bit Miss Gulch ‘s peg, Auntie Em and Uncle Henry defy to go against the law, and they give the pawl to Miss Gulch. however, as Miss Gulch rides away on her bicycle with Toto in her basket, the cad escapes and returns home. Realizing that Miss Gulch will come binding, Dorothy runs aside with Toto. They come to the police van of the conceited, but charitable Professor Marvel, a fortune-teller and balloonist, who tricks Dorothy into believing that her aunt has had an attack because she ran away. Dorothy rushes dwelling greatly implicated, but a cyclone ‘s approach path causes her difficulty, and by the time she gets to the farm, Auntie Em, Uncle Henry and the three farmhands have entered the storm cellar. Inside her room, Dorothy is hit on the head by a window and knocked unconscious mind. When she revives, she sees through the window that the house has risen up inside the cyclone. When she sees Miss Gulch, traveling in mid-air on her bicycle, transform into a enchantress on a broomstick, Dorothy averts her eyes. The sign of the zodiac comes to rest in Munchkinland, a colored department of the Land of Oz inhabited by little people, and lands on top of the Wicked Witch of the East. Knowing that the dead enchantress ‘s ruby slippers contain magic trick, Glinda, the Good Witch of the North, through her powers, has them placed on Dorothy ‘s feet before the dead hex ‘s sister, the Wicked Witch of the West, can retrieve them. The sinful Witch vows retaliation. Glinda then suggests that the fantastic Wizard of Oz can help Dorothy get back to Kansas and instructs her to take the yellow brick road to the distant Emerald City, where the Wizard resides. Along the way, Dorothy meets a friendly scarecrow who laments that he is failure because he has no genius, an emotional canister man, who longingly describes the amatory life he would lead if he alone had a center, and a apparently ferocious lion who actually lacks courage. Dorothy suggests that they all go with her to ask the Wizard for his avail. With avail along the direction from Glinda to battle a spell of the Wicked Witch, the four friends reach the Emerald City, where in the bang-up hall of the Wizard, they see a terrifying apparition that identifies itself as “ Oz ” and lambasts Dorothy ‘s companions for their deficiencies. When the lion faints from fear, Dorothy rebukes the Wizard for scaring him, and the Wizard agrees to grant their requests if they will first prove themselves worthy by bringing him the broomstick of the Witch of the West. As they pass through a haunted forest on their way to the enchantress ‘s castle, the witch sends an united states army of winged monkeys, who capture Dorothy and Toto. In her castle, when the wiccan threatens to have Toto drowned, Dorothy offers the slippers in exchange for her andiron, but the witch can not remove them, and she remembers that the slippers will not come off a long as Dorothy is animated. As the wiccan ponders the proper way to kill Dorothy, Toto escapes. The dog leads Dorothy ‘s friends to the castle, where they rescue her, but the enchantress ‘s guards soon surround them. After the wiccan sadistically says that Dorothy will see her friends and frump die before her, she ignites the Scarecrow ‘s weapon. Dorothy tosses a bucket of water to put out the burn, and when some water splashes in the wiccan ‘s boldness, she melts. The guards and monkeys, relieved that the wiccan is dead, hail Dorothy and give her the broomstick. Upon their return to Oz, the Wizard orders Dorothy and her friends to come back the next day. As they argue, Toto snoops behind a curtain and pulls it back to reveal a man manipulating levers and speaking into a microphone, who then admits to the group that he is truly the “ powerful ” Wizard. greatly disappoint and angry at the simulate, Dorothy calls him a bad man, but he retorts that while he is a bad charming, he is a good man. He then awards the Scarecrow a diploma, the Lion a decoration and the Tin Man a tribute, and states that where he comes from, these things are given to men who have no more brains, courage or heart than they have. Confessing that he is a balloonist and a Kansas man himself, the Wizard offers to take Dorothy back in his balloon. however, as they prepare to leave, Toto leaps from the balloon to chase a computerized tomography, and after Dorothy goes to retrieve the andiron, the balloon takes off without them. Glinda then comforts Dorothy and reveals that she has always had the world power to return family, but that she had to learn it for herself. Dorothy says that she has learned never to go far than her own backyard to look for her heart ‘s desire. After Dorothy tearfully kisses and hugs her friends, Glinda tells her to click the heels of the slippers three times with her eyes closed and to think to herself, “ There ‘s no place like home. ” This she does, and she awakens to find Uncle Henry and Auntie Em at her bedside. Professor Marvel, having heard that Dorothy was ill injured, comes by, and she begins to tell about her journey, which Auntie Em calls a bad dream. The farmhands come in, and Dorothy remembers them as her three friends in Oz and the professor as the Wizard. When Toto climbs on the bed, Dorothy says she loves them all and that she will never leave again, and she affirms to her aunt that there is no place like home. Clarice Starling, a top student at the Federal Bureau of Investigation ( FBI ) Academy in Quantico, Virginia, is summoned by Jack Crawford of the FBI ’ s Behavioral Science Services Department to partake in a particular assignment. Crawford tells Clarice, a former scholar of his at the University of Virginia, that the FBI is collecting data on all imprisoned serial killers, but frankincense far, they have had no luck with Dr. Hannibal Lecter, a psychiatrist who ate his murder victims, earning the nickname “ Hannibal the Cannibal. ” Clarice suspects the appointment is related to an ongoing investigation of “ Buffalo Bill, ” a want serial killer who skins his female victims, but Crawford denies it. In Maryland, at the Baltimore State Forensic Hospital headed by the arrogant Dr. Frederick Chilton, Clarice is warned upon arrival that Dr. Hannibal Lecter is a “ saturated psychopath. ” Eyeing her lasciviously, Dr. Chilton suggests Jack Crawford is attempting to manipulate Lecter by sending an attractive woman to interview him. Clarice is led to a maximum-security corridor in the basement, where Lecter is being held in a glassed-in cell. Clarice introduces herself, and Lecter sniffs the vent, guessing the type of lotion and perfume she uses. He attempts to psychoanalyze Clarice, guess by her stress and clothing that she is from West Virginia and only one coevals removed from “ poor white trash. ” When she asks him to fill out an FBI questionnaire, he loses solitaire with her and sends her away. Clarice walks past a neighbor cell, where a prisoner named Miggs masturbates and throws semen in her boldness. Lecter overhears and calls Clarice binding. Apologizing for Miggs ’ mho crudeness, he offers Clarice a hint, urging her, “ Look deep within yourself. ” He besides instructs her to look up his former customer, Miss Moffet. Later, Jack Crawford tells Clarice that Lecter retaliated against Miggs by verbally tormenting him until he swallowed his own spit. Based on Lecter ’ south hint, Clarice finds a business called Your Self memory, where a memory unit has been rented for the past ten years under the name Hester Moffet. There, Clarice discovers a transvestite ’ s disembodied head inside a jolt. She returns to the Baltimore State Forensic Hospital and questions Lecter again, pointing out that the identify “ Hester Moffet ” is an anagram for “ the rest of me. ” Lecter identifies the disembody point as belong to to Benjamin Raspail, a former node ; however, he denies killing the man, and reveals that Raspail was the victim of a fledgling cause of death matter to in transformation. Clarice guesses the killer whale could be Buffalo Bill and presses for more information, but Lecter demands to be transferred to a new hospital and given a cell with a opinion. In exchange, he offers a complete psychological visibility on Buffalo Bill. meanwhile, in Memphis, Tennessee, Buffalo Bill kidnaps Catherine Martin, the daughter of U.S. Senator Ruth Martin. When the consistency of another victim is found in Clay County, West Virginia, Jack Crawford takes Clarice with him to view it. On the room there, they examine photograph of Buffalo Bill ’ s former victims, all corpulence unseasoned women missing large swaths of skin. At a funeral home, Clarice discovers a cocoon lodged in the victim ’ s throat. The cocoon is found to be a Death ’ s Head Moth, a rare worm autochthonal to Asia. Clarice visits Lecter again, and offers him a transfer to a Veterans Affairs ( VA ) hospital in upstate New York and a annually vacation at Plum Island, but lone if he helps the FBI find Buffalo Bill in time to save Catherine Martin. She gives Lecter a case file, and he agrees to help in exchange for personal information about Clarice. She confesses that her mother died very young, and her forefather, a policeman, was killed in the tune of duty when she was ten-spot years old, leaving her orphaned. She went to live with relatives on a grow in Montana, although she ran away after two months. Turning the conversation back to Buffalo Bill, Clarice asks about the significance of the moth, which was found in Benjamin Raspail ’ randomness head vitamin a well as the latest victim ’ south, and Lecter says it is a symbol of change. Although Buffalo Bill is not a transsexual, he says it is one of many identities the cause of death has tried on in an campaign to escape his own terrify pathology. meanwhile, at Buffalo Bill ’ sulfur theater, Catherine Martin is held at the penetrate of a well in the basement. Referring to her as “ it, ” Buffalo Bill sends lotion down the well and forces her to rub it on her hide. Catherine cries and begs to see her beget, then screams in terror when she sees a fingernail embedded in the well rampart. Later, Dr. Frederick Chilton visits Lecter, who is restrained inside his cell. Chilton reclines on Lecter ’ mho bed and informs him that the deal Clarice offered was bogus. unwittingly leaving his pen behind on the bed, Chilton claims he made a lawful deal with Senator Ruth Martin, who has offered Lecter a transfer to a Tennessee prison. Soon, Lecter is strapped to an erect stretcher, restrained with a confront dissemble, and fly to Memphis, where he meets Ruth Martin at the airport. He informs the senator that the killer is “ Louis Friend, ” a erstwhile lover of Benjamin Raspail. He besides gives a physical description, then insults Martin by asking her if she breastfed Catherine and suggesting her nipples must tingle when her daughter is in risk. Clarice goes to the Memphis building where Lecter is being held overnight in a improvised cellular telephone. She accuses him of using another anagram with Louis Friend, which stands for Iron Sulfide, besides known as “ Fool ’ s Gold. ” She begs him to give her the cause of death ’ s real number name, but he insists Clarice has everything she needs to know in the case file. He presses her for more personal information, and she reveals the reason she ran away from the farm in Montana : One night, she woke to a awful make noise and discovered lambs being slaughtered in the barn ; she tried to save them and was sent to an orphanage as punishment. In bend, Lecter describes Buffalo Bill as person driven by a covetous nature, and explains that a person begins to covet what he or she sees every day. late, Lecter uses the pen Dr. Chilton dropped in his cell to break free from handcuffs and attack two patrol guards, Lieutenant Boyle and Sergeant Pembry, murdering them and posing as a hurt Pembry to escape the build up. Back in Quantico, Clarice finds Lecter ’ randomness notations on a map of locations where the victims ’ bodies were found, describing the spots as “ desperately random. ” Clarice recalls what he said about covet and deduces that Buffalo Bill must have known his first victim, Fredrica Bimmel. She goes to Bimmel ’ s family in Belvedere, Ohio, and discovers that the girl was a dressmaker. She reasons that Buffalo Bill must besides be a tailor creating a attire made of women ’ randomness skin. She calls Crawford to contribution her theory, but he responds that the FBI has already identified Buffalo Bill, who goes by the names Jame Gumb and John Grant, and they are on their means to arrest him at home in Calumet City, Illinois. Despite the news program, Clarice continues her probe in Belvedere. She finds Stacy, a friend of Fredrica Bimmel ’ randomness, who does not recall Fredrica having any male friends but says she frequently did tailoring for an older woman named Mrs. Littman. Clarice goes to Littman ’ second house just as Crawford and a SWAT team surround the house in Calumet City and find it empty. Clarice rings the doorbell, and Buffalo Bill answers the door. He identifies himself as Jack Gordon and leads her inwardly. Clarice observes his odd demeanor and notices a moth flying around spools of narration. She orders him to freeze at point, but Bill flees into the basement. Clarice follows, discovers Catherine Martin in the well, and assures her she is safe. Catherine beg Clarice not to leave her alone, but Clarice goes in research of Buffalo Bill. She discovers a dress form draped in an unfinished “ dress ” made from human skin, resembling a womanhood ’ randomness consistency. The lights are shut off and Clarice fumbles in the colored. Using infrared goggles to stalk her, Buffalo Bill creeps up behind Clarice, but she hears him cock his accelerator and reflexively turns and shoots him dead. Police arrive and escort Catherine Martin and Clarice outside. sometime belated, Jack Crawford watches Clarice calibrate and congratulates her subsequently. She is told she has a telephone call, and recognizes Dr. Hannibal Lecter ’ randomness voice on the line. Calling from an undisclosed tropical placement, Lecter promises not to attack her, saying the world is more matter to with her in it. Just before hanging up, he claims he is “ having an old ally for dinner ” as he watches Dr. Frederick Chilton disembark from a small plane. During World War II, Casablanca, Morocco is a waiting point for throngs of desperate refugees fleeing Nazi-occupied Europe. exit visa, which are necessary to leave the nation, are at a agio, sol when two german couriers carrying letters of passage signed by General DeGaulle are murdered and the letters stolen, german Major Strasser and Louis Renault, the prefecture of police, are eager to find the documents. Strasser is peculiarly concerned that the letters not be sold to Victor Lazlo, the well-known Czech immunity leader, who is rumored to be on his way to Casablanca. That night, Renault and Strasser search for the cause of death at Rick ‘s Café Americain, a popular cabaret run by the cryptic american expatriate Richard Blaine. Earlier, Ugarte, a shady dealer in exit visa, had asked Rick to hold the steal letters temporarily, explaining that he has a buyer for them and with the money from their sale, he plans to leave Casablanca. Although Rick fought on the slope of the loyalists in Spain, he has grown cynical, and when Renault advises him not to interfere with Ugarte ‘s collar, Rick replies “ I stick my neck out for cipher. ” He makes a stake with Renault, however, that Lazlo will manage to leave Casablanca despite german efforts to stop him. After Ugarte is arrested, Lazlo and his company, Ilsa Lund, arrive at Rick ‘s. Ilsa recognizes Sam, the piano player, and while Lazlo makes covert contact with the metro, Ilsa insists that Sam play the song “ As time Goes By. ” reluctantly, Sam agrees, and a angered Rick, who had ordered him never to play the song again, emerges from his office to stop him. Rick is taken aback when he sees Ilsa, whom he knew in Paris. Later, after the café is closed, Rick remembers his love affair with Ilsa : After a abbreviated happy time together, the Nazis invade Paris and, worried that Rick will be in danger because of his read, Ilsa advises him to leave the city. He refuses to go without her, and she agrees to meet him at the train station. rather of come, though, she sends him a farewell bill, and Sam and Rick leave just ahead of the Nazis. Rick ‘s thoughts return to the present with Ilsa ‘s arrival at the café. She tries to explain her actions, but when a bibulous Rick accuses her of being a swinger, she walks out. The play along day, Lazlo and Ilsa meet with Renault and, there they learn that Ugarte has been killed while in patrol hands. After Rick helps a young romanian copulate win enough money at roulette to allow them to leave the state, Lazlo, suspecting that Rick has the letters, asks to buy them. Rick refuses and, when Lazlo asks his reasons, suggests that he ask Ilsa. Angered when Rick allows his orchestra to accompany a rousing rendition of “ La Marseillaise, ” Strasser orders the close of the Café. That night, while Lazlo attends an clandestine meet, Ilsa meets Rick and explains that she stayed behind in Paris because, on the day Rick left Paris she had learned that Lazlo, her conserve, whom she had married in unavowed and thought dead, was alive. now realizing that they placid love each other, Ilsa tells Rick that he must made decisions for both of them. interim, the patrol break up the metro meet, and Lazlo takes recourse at Rick ‘s. Before he is arrested, he begs Rick to use the letters to take Ilsa away from Casablanca. The future day, Rick sells the café to his rival Ferare, the owner of the Blue Parrot, and tricks Renault into releasing Lazlo from prison. They head for the airport, but Renault has managed to alert Strasser, who hurries after them. At the airport, Rick tells Ilsa, who thought that she would be staying with him, that she is to leave with Lazlo because she gives meaning to his work. He then tells Lazlo that he and Ilsa loved each other in Paris, and that she pretended she was still in sexual love with him in order to get the letters. Lazlo, who understands what very happened, welcomes Rick back to the battle before he and Ilsa board the plane. Strasser arrives fair as the airplane is about to take off and when he tries to delay the escape, Rick shoots him. Renault then cursorily telephones the patrol, but alternatively of turning in Rick, he advises them to “ round up the common suspects, ” and the two men leave Casablanca for the Free French garrison at Brassaville. It is, Rick says, “ the begin of a beautiful friendship. ” On 27 September 1975, Max Schumacher, the fountainhead of the United Broadcasting System ’ south ( UBS ) television receiver news department, fires veteran newscaster and erstwhile friend Howard Beale because of his first gear ratings. To commiserate, Max drinks with Howard at a match of New York City bars, and toward the end of the nox, Howard drunkenly suggests that shooting himself during his air might improve ratings. The evenly souse Max facetiously adds that real-life murder and mayhem might improve the entire network ’ s ratings. The future evening, during his circulate, Howard announces his approaching retirement, and since he has nothing else in his life, he will “ blow his brains out ” on adjacent Tuesday ’ s display. The gloss creates a media bustle, and UBS executive Frank Hackett takes Howard off the air. The following day, Howard calls Max to apologize and ask if he can return to his express that night to say adieu. Later, Los Angeles, California, news program affair Bill Herron shows Max and Diana Christensen, the head of UBS scheduling, film footage of a bank robbery taken by an african American rotatory group, the Ecumenical Liberation Army ( ELA ). Herron tells them that his contact, Laureen Hobbs, a black U.S. Communist Party official, is in communication with the ELA and can supply the network with more crime footage. Though Max sees no newsworthiness value in the film, Diana thinks UBS could build a new “ movie of the workweek ” around the ELA by mixing its anti-establishment crime footage with scripted stories. At a UBS stockholders ’ converge, Hackett announces plans to end the independent newsworthiness division ’ second autonomy because it loses money. Discovering that his assurance has been undermined, Max is outraged, and believes that Hackett intentionally humiliated him. On Wednesday even, Howard broadcasts his concluding indicate. He apologizes to his audience for his threaten suicide, and explains that he had no early recourse. Howard repeats a coarseness several times, but Max refuses the producer ’ sulfur request to take his supporter off the air, flush though sixty-seven million people are watching the incident on live television. UBS chair Ed Ruddy asks for Max ’ south resignation, Howard Beale becomes a media sensation, and his harangue is headlined on the front page of New York City ’ s biggest newspapers. Calling Howard a “ latter day prophet denouncing the hypocracies of our time, ” Diana tells Hackett she wants to put Howard back on the air, because his testify rose five evaluation points in one night and will jump another fifteen points if he returns. She promises to make the news show a hit, and Hackett and Ruddy agree. Max is permitted to stay with UBS, and Howard ’ s ratings go up for the future few days. When public interest begins to wane, Diana demands that Howard act more extreme point. She besides adds new elements to the plan, including a psychic and a chew the fat columnist. To solidify her authority over the enterprise, Diana seduces Max. The follow nox, Howard tells his audience that a part woke him up that dawn and told him to report the truth. Sleeping at Max ’ s apartment to avoid the imperativeness, Howard awakens the play along morning, puts on his raincoat, and spends the day walking in the rain. When Max tells Hackett he wants to take Howard off the air out because he is having an emotional dislocation, Hackett fires Max. merely minutes before Howard ’ s indicate begins that evening, he walks into UBS from the rain, still dressed in his pajama, and complains to his television audience about the ills of society. He tells them to get out of their chairs, stick their heads out their windows, and shout, “ I ’ thousand brainsick as hell and I ’ molarity not gon na take it anymore ! ” Diana receives calls from UBS affiliates around the country, reporting that people are screaming out their windows. At Max ’ s New York apartment, his daughter opens a window and watches hundreds of neighbors shouting Howard ’ s new catchphrase. Billed as “ the brainsick prophet of the airwaves, ” Howard skyrockets in the ratings. Diana travels to Los Angeles to talk with Laureen Hobbs about setting up the ELA ’ s “ political terrorism ” program, called The Mao Tse Tung Hour, even though the ELA is wanted by the U.S. Federal Bureau of Investigation. Later, Howard tells his audience that UBS president Ed Ruddy has died and now the net ’ randomness owner, a pudding stone called Communication Corporation of America ( CCA ), will control the news program content. Since few Americans read or think for themselves, and television receiver is their only “ truth, ” they must save themselves by turning off their television sets. After Ruddy ’ south funeral, Max and Diana rekindle their kinship and vacation in New England for a weekend, while Max ’ randomness wife, Louise Schumacher, is out of town. Diana talks constantly about denounce shares and television receiver business, flush during sex, but despite his disapproval of Diana ’ mho worldview, Max remains infatuated. When Max confesses the matter to his wife, she asks him to leave their apartment and he moves in with Diana. At the UBS affiliates convention in Los Angeles, Diana rouses the audience with the network ’ s new ratings, while Hackett is called away from the feast to answer a telephone birdcall from CCA CEO Arthur Jensen ’ mho function. Hackett is told to turn on a television set and watch Howard Beale inveighing against a consortium of banks that is buying CCA, and consequently UBS, for Saudi Arabian interests. Howard tells his audience to contact the White House and stop the distribute. Informed that the East Coast broadcast alone has already flooded the U.S. President with telegrams, Hackett is ordered to return to New York City and have Howard Beale in Arthur Jensen ’ randomness function at 10 a.m. When they arrive, Jensen takes Howard into a private boardroom, berates him for wrecking the Saudi deal, and explains that corporations, not nations, run the world. Jensen wants Howard to preach this newfangled message to his consultation. When Howard returns to the tune, he stops complaining about bodied greed and national ills. His ratings plummet. Diana wants to replace Howard, but Jensen demands that he stay on the air regardless of ratings. Realizing that Diana represents the fury that has taken over modern media, Max leaves her, hoping his wife may take him back. Diana and Hackett save their ratings by hiring the ELA to assassinate Howard during his television show. Ruthless killer Cody Jarrett and his gang rob a aim in California. During the looting, Cody kills the engineers, and as one of the bodies falls, it activates a steam valve, badly scalding gangster Zuckie Hommell. together with Cody ‘s mother and his sexy, ambidextrous wife Verna, the gang hides out in the mountains. Ma fondly fosters Cody ‘s condemnable career and is the only one who can ease the blazing headaches that sporadically immobilize him. She is his ally against Big Ed Somers, who is waiting for a chance to take over the crowd and get Verna for himself. Cody decides to take advantage of an approaching storm to leave the hideout. After promising to send a doctor of the church back for Zuckie, Cody surreptitiously orders gang member Cotton Valleti to kill him. Cotton only pretends to do the deed, however, and leaves a pack of cigarettes behind with his friend. The belated discovery of Zuckie ‘s scald and freeze body, together with Cotton ‘s prints on the cigarette clique, provide the Treasury Department with enough clues to link the train robbery to Cody ‘s gang. Treasury agents, led by Philip Evans, come close to catching Cody, but thanks to Ma ‘s admonitory, the gang escapes. cody now creates an alibi for the homicidal train looting, a federal offense, by confessing to a looting in Illinois that took seat at the same time. Although Evans is mindful that cody is lying, he can not prove it, so he sends for clandestine agent Hank Fallon. Under the mention Vic Pardo, Hank is sent to jail, where he plans to get close to Cody. interim, Big Ed takes advantage of Cody ‘s absence to take over the gang. At the prison, Hank saves Cody ‘s life when Roy Parker, one of Big Ed ‘s associates, tries to kill him. After she hears about the attack, Ma reassures cody that she will take wish of Big Ed. cody begs her not to try, and his fears for her safety bring on a concern. Hank helps Cody, the way Ma did, and that night cody reveals that he plans to escape. Hank conveys the escape plans to an agent who is posing as his wife, but on the day of the break, a newly arrived convict reveals that Ma is dead. cody goes amuck in the prison fix mansion and is taken to the dispensary. There, he uses a bootleg gunman to take the doctor hostage and, together with Hank, Parker and two early convicts, makes his escape. Outside, Cody kills Parker and then heads for Bakersfield to avenge Ma ‘s death. When Verna learns of Cody ‘s escape, she tries to sneak away, but Cody is waiting for her. Although Verna killed Ma, she tells cody that Big Ed shot her in the binding and offers to show him how to sneak past Big Ed ‘s defenses. Cody kills Big Ed and then he, Verna and Hank join the rest of the gang. Copying the catch of the Trojan Horse, Cody plans to rob a payroll by sneaking the crowd into a caller inside an oil tanker. meanwhile, Hank tries to tip off the police. While pretending to fix Verna ‘s radio receiver, he rigs up a signal that will locate the truck for the agents and then leaves a message on a gas station washroom mirror. The patrol track the hand truck to an oil plant in San Pedro and surround the area. Cotton spots them at the same clock time that one of the gang recognizes Hank as an agentive role. cody then takes Hank hostage, but he escapes when the police bewilder tear gasoline into the plant. During the ensuing gunfight, all the gangsters are killed except Cody, who climbs to the top of an vegetable oil tank. now completely insane, Cody yells, “ Made it Ma, top of the world ! ” before exploding the tank with his bullets. Seventy-year-old newspaper baron Charles Foster Kane dies in his palatial Florida home, Xanadu, after uttering the single word “ Rosebud. ” While watching a newsreel summarizing the years during which Kane built a dying newspaper into a major empire, married and divorced doubly, ran unsuccessfully for governor and saw the crash of his newspaper empire during the Depression, an editor program decides they have not captured the perfume of the controversial correspondent and assigns reporter Jerry Thompson to discover the mean of Kane ‘s last word. Thompson first base approaches Kane ‘s irregular wife, singer Susan Alexander, in the Atlantic City cabaret where she immediately performs. After the bibulous Susan orders Thompson to leave, the accommodating bartender reports her claim that she had never heard of Rosebud. Next, Thompson reads the unpublished memoirs of Wall Street financier Walter Parks Thatcher, Kane ‘s defender and regent of the mining fortune left to Kane by his mother : Thatcher first meets young Kane in 1871 at his mother ‘s Colorado boarding house. Learning that she has become affluent from mining shares left her by a former boarder, she is determine that her son will be reared and educated in the East. As young Charlie plays outside with his sled, Mrs. Kane hands over management of the mine ‘s returns to Thatcher, against her husband ‘s wishes, then grants the financier care over her son. Despite the son ‘s protests, he is sent away to live with Thatcher. When Kane turns twenty-five, he assumes control condition of the global ‘s sixth largest secret fortune, and while professing disinterest in most of his holdings, writes Thatcher that he intends to run The Inquirer, a little, New York newspaper acquired through a foreclosure. He moves into the composition ‘s offices and with the help of his best supporter, Jedidiah Leland, who acts as the play critic, turns it into a alert, muckraking publication, which attacks slum landlords, swindlers and big occupation. In 1898, The Inquirer attempts to draw the United States into war with Spain. After the 1929 stock market crash, Kane relinquishes control of his empire to Thatcher ‘s syndicate. Thompson finishes his learn of Thatcher ‘s memoir without learning anything about Rosebud. Thompson adjacent questions Bernstein, once Kane ‘s general editor and now chair of the board. Bernstein describes the early days of Kane ‘s tenure at The Inquirer : After Kane and Leland take over the publication in 1892, Kane prints a declaration of principles — that he will report the news honestly and will make the composition a champion of his readers ‘ rights as citizens and as human beings. Leland senses the document ‘s importance and keeps the handwritten contract as a memorial. Six years by and by, when Kane acquires the top reporters from the rival newspaper, whose circulation The Inquirer has surpassed, Leland worries that Kane ‘s approach to the news will besides resemble his equal ‘s. During this time period, Kane begins to collect the European statues and furniture that will belated crowd the rooms of Xanadu. On one european trip, Kane meets and becomes engaged to Emily Monroe Norton, the President ‘s niece, whom he marries in 1900. After relating these events, Bernstein suggests that Rosebud was credibly something that Kane lost, possibly a womanhood. Taking Bernstein ‘s advice, Thompson visits Leland, a self-described “ disagreeable previous man, ” in the hospital where he is living out his old old age. Leland claims Kane believed in nothing except himself, but suggests that Kane ‘s narrative is about how he lost sleep together because he had none to give : As Kane ‘s empire expands, his marriage to Emily deteriorates. One night in 1915, Kane encounters Susan as she is leaving a drugstore after purchasing a toothache rectify. Susan innocently offers to let Kane, who has been spattered by mud from a pass baby buggy, use her apartment to clean up. Kane is at comfort with Susan, who has no idea of his importance, and when he learns that her mother wanted her to become an opera singer, requests that she sing for him. In 1916, Kane runs for governor against corrupt political boss Jim Gettys. After a successful crusade actor’s line, Emily sends their son home alone and asks Kane to accompany her to Susan ‘s boarding house, where they find Gettys with Susan. Gettys admits that he forced Susan to contact Emily and tells Kane that he will reveal their relationship unless he withdraws from the political campaign. Despite the suffering that scandal will bring to his family and Susan, Kane refuses, convinced that he has the love of the electorate. He is mistaken, however, and loses the race. Leland accuses Kane of treating “ the people ” as if he owned them and asks to be transferred to The Inquirer ‘s Chicago branch. After Emily divorces him, Kane marries Susan and in 1919, builds the Chicago Opera House for her. Susan ‘s articulation is very poor, however, and her debut is met with ridicule, except by The Inquirer critics. When Kane finds Leland slumped over his typewriter in a bibulous daze after beginning an unfavorable review of Susan ‘s performance, he finishes the notice himself, retaining the negative vantage point, but then fires his erstwhile ally. Thompson now returns to Atlantic City to question Susan again. She insists that it was Kane ‘s mind that she have an operatic career and describes their stormy life together : During a noisy quarrel with Susan, Kane receives a particular rescue from Leland, returning the $ 25,000 check mark Kane sent after firing him and including the handwritten copy of the declaration of principles, which Kane burns. When Susan begs to quit, Kane insists that he will be humiliated if she leaves the stage, and forces her to continue singing until she attempts suicide. late, they retire to Xanadu, where a blase Susan spends her days working saber saw puzzles. finally fed up with his overbearing attempts to orchestrate her life, Susan reproaches Kane for trying to buy her affections with jewels and other material things. He slaps her in anger, and she leaves him. Her story finished, Susan sends Thompson to talk to Raymond, the butler at Xanadu. Thompson confesses to Susan that he feels good-for-nothing for Kane, and Susan admits that she does, besides. At Xanadu, Raymond agrees to speak with Thompson for a price, then relates the events following Susan ‘s passing : The ferocious Kane tears apart Susan ‘s room, until he comes across a little glass snow ball with a bantam cabin inside. Kane picks it up, murmurs “ Rosebud ” and leaves the board, apparently unaware of the servants who surround him. even as ignorant of the significance of Kane ‘s dying give voice as when he started, Thompson prepares to leave Xanadu with the early reporters and photographers. Passing through rooms where Kane ‘s possessions are being inventoried and crated, Thompson is now convinced that even if he had learned the mean of Rosebud, it would not have explained the serviceman. Unnoticed among the boxes and crates is an old child ‘s sled. As a workman throws the sled into a furnace, the give voice Rosebud, painted across the top, is consumed by the flames. On a late fall night, a starship filled with foliation and fungus sits among the trees of a quieten afforest. Small, squat alien creatures wander near the ship observing plants on Earth until their chests illuminate crimson. One alien wanders off alone, looking at the city lights below, when a brigade of trucks parks nearby and humans begin to inspect the area with flashlights. The extra-terrestrial ’ sulfur chest of drawers glows red, attracting the care of the humans, and the creature runs screeching back toward its starship. however, the aircraft ’ mho ramp closes and the ship launches into the flip, leaving the alien behind. interim, as a group of boys play games in a suburban home, Michael instructs his youthful brother, Elliott, to retrieve pizza from the deliveryman. While outside, Elliott hears a rustle in the illuminate shed behind the house. Believing the noise to be coming from the frump, Harvey, the boy tosses a baseball inside the shed, but the musket ball is thrown back to him. Elliott leads the other boys and his mother, Mary, outside to show them the foreign occurrence. There, they find strange footprints, which they assume were made by coyotes. After everyone has gone to sleep, Elliott inspects the yard and nearby cornfield with a flashlight. He follows a pair of tracks into the scandal and encounters the wrinkled, blue-eyed extra-terrestrial, which screams and runs away. The adjacent morning, Elliott rides his bicycle into the ballpark, dropping a trail of Reese ’ second Pieces candies behind him, but promptly returns home when he notices a valet inspecting the area. During dinner, the son insists that the foreigner he saw was real, despite the incredulity from his mother, brother, and younger sister, Gertie. When Elliott mentions that his absent father is in Mexico with a womanhood named Sally, his mother begins to cry and leaves the room. That night, Elliott sits external on a lawn chair and the alien approaches him, dropping a handful of Reese ’ sulfur Pieces at his feet. Elliott uses more of the sweets to lure the animal into his bedroom, where the alien mimics Elliott ’ s movements and watches the boy as he falls asleep. elsewhere, a group of men use radar equipment to search the forest and find a cluster of the disregarded candies. The following day, Elliott feigns illness so he can stay home while his mother goes to work and his siblings attend school. The male child speaks to the extraterrestrial being and shows it his belongings. once he retrieves food from the kitchen, Elliott draws a bath and speaks to his mother on the call while the estrange swims in the water. After school, Elliott shows the creature to Michael and Gertie, who yell in dismay, but agree to keep the animal a hidden from their mother. The alien uses its powers to levitate balls of mud into the air, mimicking the orbit of planets in the solar system, and revive a limp flower. Although amaze, Elliott becomes concerned about beeping noises and voices of the scientists nearing the house. After Elliott and Michael leave for school, Mary hears shuffling in Elliott ’ second closet, but the alien hides itself among the children ‘s stuff animals. While Elliott attends a dissection lesson in biota class, the creature drinks beer from the refrigerator at home. As the alcohol takes effect in the alien ’ s body, their telepathic connection causes Elliott to simultaneously become intoxicated and slide out of his chair. meanwhile, the alien reads a newspaper comic depicting spacemen attempting to contact their home satellite, and watches television programs featuring flying spaceships and people using telephones. In class, Elliott frees the frogs from their jars before their classmates can dissect them. As the alien watches John Wayne kiss Maureen O ’ Hara in The Quiet Man, Elliott grabs his schoolmate and kisses her, prompting a teacher to drag him away. The estrange then dismantles a Speak & Spell toy and carries diverse family items upstairs to the closet. Later, Gertie attempts to show the animal to her mother, but Mary is distracted putting away groceries and does not notice that it has begun to mimic the daughter ‘s educational television program. She then receives a telephone name from the school and leaves to pick up Elliott. When the boy returns home, he finds that Gertie has dressed the alien in a dress and wig, and that the creature can now speak. Elliott calls the creature “ E.T., ” and E.T. uses signals and its limited vocabulary to tell the children that it wishes to “ earphone home. ” That night, a man drives by the house in a avant-garde and eavesdrops on Elliott and Michael rummaging through the garage for equipment to build a radar machine. On Halloween, Elliott reminds Gertie to meet him at “ the lookout ” point later that evening, and covers E.T. in a sheet, pretending it is his sister dressed as a ghost. He and Michael lead E.T. up the hill to meet Gertie with his bicycle, and Elliott rides into the woods with E.T. in the front basket. After twilight, E.T. levitates the bicycle into the air and they ride through the flip. Elliott then helps E.T. concept a device that will send a signal to the stranger ‘s dwelling planet. When the children do not return home that night, Mary leaves to search for them, and a group of suited men enter the house. She finds Gertie and Michael on the streets, who inform her that Elliott is in the forest. interim, the fart pushes the gears on the machine, emitting a code out into space. Upset by the thought of E.T. leaving, Elliott cries and falls asleep among the trees. The adjacent dawn, Mary reports Elliott ’ s disappearance to a patrol officeholder, but the son returns home, ill and alone. Michael finds E.T., white and ailing, lying in a stream. When he brings the dying animal home plate and shows it to Mary, she attempts to take the children away. however, a team of scientists dressed in spacesuits enter the house and cover the premises in protective quarantine barriers. While scientists run aesculapian tests on E.T. and Elliott and asks the syndicate questions, Michael informs them that his brother is able to telepathically sense E.T. ’ mho feelings, and one man tells Elliott he is glad that he found E.T. before they did. As Elliott regains military capability through the night, E.T. fades, and the alien ’ s heart finally stops. Despite the scientists ’ efforts to resuscitate the animal, E.T. dies, and they pack its body in a nitrogen chamber. As Elliott says adieu, E.T. ’ s chest glows loss, and a nearby potentiometer of wilting flowers blooms again. E.T. repeats “ E.T. earphone home, ” prompting Elliott to realize that the estrange ’ south companions are returning. Elliott forte weeps to distract the doctors from noticing that E.T. is still animated, and later Mike steals a medical van, with Elliott and E.T. concealment in spinal column. He instructs his friends to meet them at the clear of the hill as Mary and Gertie chase after them in the cable car, the scientists trailing behind. The boys ride their bicycles through the neighborhood with E.T. perched in Elliott ’ s basket, lifting them into the tune to evade the patrol. As they reach the forest, E.T. ’ s starship lands in the clear, and Mary arrives with Gertie. The girl gives E.T. a bloom toilet, and the stranger tells her to “ be good. ” Elliott asks his supporter to stay, but E.T. hugs the boy adieu, assuring him, “ I ’ ll be good here, ” before walking up the ramp. The starship flies away, leaving behind a rainbow in the flip. At the Spade and Archer detective agency in San Francisco, Samuel Spade is interviewed by the beautiful Miss Wonderly, who wishes to hire him to find her runaway baby. Sam ‘s spouse, Miles Archer, agrees to be deliver when Wonderly meets Floyd Thursby, her sister ‘s seducer, and then follow him to his hotel in hopes of finding the missing girl. subsequently that night, Sam learns that Miles has been shot. He calls Wonderly and learns that she has checked out of her hotel. then Thursby is found with four bullet holes in his back and Sam is visited by Lt. Dundy and Detective Tom Polhaus, two policemen, who suspect him of murdering Thursby out of revenge for Miles ‘s death. The follow dawn, Wonderly summons Sam to her new address, where she confesses that her real name is Brigid O’Shaughnessy and that the report she related the day before was completely faithlessly. Despite his doubts that she has told him the solid truth, Sam accepts her as his client. The announcement of Thursby ‘s death draws an question from a mysterious little valet named Joel Cairo, who tells Sam that he is trying to recover a statue of a black falcon. When Sam denies any cognition of the statue, Cairo pulls a gunman and demands to search the function. Sam disarms Cairo, who offers the detective $ 5,000 to find the bird. Sam accepts the offer, and Cairo once again holds Sam at point while he searches the office. When Brigid learns of Cairo ‘s travel to, she asks Sam to set up a meet with him and tells Cairo that she does n’t have the statue, but will in a few days. Their meet is interrupted by the patrol, who have been sent by Miles ‘s widow Iva, who is jealous because she and Sam had been having an matter. The patrol now begin to suspect Sam of Miles ‘s murder, but he spins a complicate story to stop the police from arresting the three of them for questioning. Kasper Gutman, known as “ The Fat Man, ” is besides concern in the statue and summons Sam, but when Gutman refuses to explain his interests, Sam storms out. late, Wilmer Cook, Gutman ‘s gunman, brings Sam back to Gutman ‘s apartment. Gutman tells Sam that after the Crusades, Charles V of Spain presented the Knights Templar with the island of Malta, requiring only the tribute of a falcon every year. The statue everyone wants is a gold, jewel-encrusted replica of a falcon that was stolen by pirates and subsequently disappeared for centuries. After it reappeared in Greece, Gutman planned to buy it, but it was again stolen and he has been following its trail always since. He offers Sam $ 50,000 to find it, but before Sam can accept, he passes out from repair drinks. When he comes to, he searches the room and finds a wallpaper announcing the arrival of a transport from Hong Kong, but at the docks, Sam finds the ship on fire. He returns to his agency, where a dying homo stumbles in with a software. The valet is Jacoby, the captain of the Hong Kong ship, and the software contains the statue. A earphone call from Brigid takes Sam on a wild goose chase, but first he checks the box and mails the claim crack to himself. When Sam finally returns home, Brigid, Gutman, Cairo and Wilmer are waiting. Sam agrees to turn over the boo if Gutman will allow Wilmer to take the blame for the three murders. When Effie arrives with the package, however, it is cursorily discovered that the bird is a fake. In the confusion, Wilmer escapes. After Gutman and Cairo leave, Sam calls the police and turns them all in. Brigid admits that she shot Miles, hoping to implicate Thursby. even though he is fascinated by her dangerous beauty, Sam turns Brigid in for the murder of his collaborator. Harvard University student and ice hockey player Oliver Barrett IV visits the Radcliffe College library and meets music major Jenny Cavilleri, who works there to help pay tutelage. Despite the fact that he is from a distinguished, affluent Boston, Massachusetts, family and she is the daughter of a poor italian baker from Rhode Island, they are attracted to each other. After respective months together, Jenny tells Oliver that she has received a scholarship to study music in Paris, France ; alternatively of pursuing her studies, however, she accepts Oliver ‘s proposal of marriage. Although they receive her church father ‘s blessings, Oliver ‘s father threatens to disinherit him. however, the young couple is married in a simple ceremony. After gradation, Oliver applies for a grant to law school, but the dean refuses to accept his fiscal separation from his father as testify of his need for the money. To meet the costs of school and rend, they move into a hapless incision of Cambridge, Massachusetts, and Jenny goes to work as a schoolteacher. When Oliver finally completes law school, they move to New York City, where he enters a prestigious law firm, and they happily plan a family. One sidereal day, Oliver is called into the position of Jenny ‘s doctor, who tells him that Jenny is dying. Shocked and heartbroken, Oliver tries to hide the accuracy until he finds that Jenny already knows. The couple faces the inevitable prospect of death. Because he needs a great manage of money for aesculapian expenses, Oliver visits his founder and borrows $ 5,000, although he does not explain the argue for the loan or apologize for not communicating with him. Soon, Jenny is in the hospital, and dies in Oliver ‘s arms. As Oliver leaves, his founder arrives to console him, but Oliver rejects the reconciliation, walks to Central Park, and there recalls his abbreviated life with Jenny. In 1968, while waiting for his following appointment during the Vietnam War, Army Captain Benjamin Willard gets drunkard and wrecks his hotel room in Saigon, South Vietnam. Because of his experience with reconnaissance operations, Willard is soon escorted to COMSEC Intelligence and briefed on a precedence, classified mission to terminate the command of particular Forces Colonel Walter E. Kurtz, a decorated and bright policeman who has apparently gone insane and is wanted for the murder of South vietnamese intelligence agents. The General and Colonel at COMSEC relay that Kurtz has deserted the military and crossed into Cambodia with his own army of Montagnard Indians who regard him as a god-like visualize. Although privately ambivalent about assassinating a colleague american officer, Willard accepts the mission and boards a Navy patrol boat ( PBR ), commanded by Chief, that will ferry him up the Nung River towards Kurtz ’ s outpost in Cambodia. Chief ’ s three young crew members dwell of a fresh from New Orleans, LA known as Chef ; champion surfer Lance Johnson from Southern California ; and Clean, a adolescent from the Bronx, NY. Needing an escort into the sass of the Nung, the PBR seeks the transport aid of the First of the Ninth, an Air Cavalry division of champion helicopters led by Lt Colonel Kilgore. When Willard and the crew reach the Air Cavalry, the division is interfering finishing up a raid on a coastal greenwich village, but Kilgore, an avid surfboard winnow, stops immediately upon learning that the celebrated Lance Johnson is portray. Motivated by the browse possibilities, Kilgore plans to transfer the PBR and its crew to an access point near the river that promises great breaking waves, but besides heavy enemy weapon. The following good morning at dawn, the PBR is lifted out of the water, and Willard and the crowd climb aboard Kilgore ’ s helicopter for the ride to the mouth of the Nung. As the squadron assumes attack constitution, their speakers blare Richard Wagner ’ s opera music, Ride of the Valkyries. Landing on the beach amidst enemy mortar burn, Kilgore orders his men to “ surf or contend, ” and, as warplanes bomb the nearby hobo camp, he remarks, “ I love the smell of napalm in the morning. ” With their boat back on the water, Willard and the crowd continue their journey toward Cambodia. Farther upriver, while the PBR is refueled at a add station, the gang stays to watch a raucous U.S.O. usher featuring Playboy playmates. When the gravy boat trip resumes, Willard keeps to himself, avoiding the antics of the crowd, who are frequently under the determine of drugs, and studies Kurtz ’ s impressive dossier. While tracing Kurtz ’ sulfur deviation from the U.S. military, he besides begins to admire the Colonel ’ s heart to become a green Beret at the ripe historic period of thirty-eight and his murder of unauthorized operations. Willard reads letters that Kurtz wrote to his son describing the “ undue ” mangle charges against him. Along the way, Chief decides to search a vietnamese fish boat for illegal traffic of military supplies. In the confusion, a edgy Clean guns down the civilians on dining table, and Willard shoots a wounded woman all in, so as not to delay the mission. At the Do Luoug Bridge, the last Army outstation along the river, Willard is ineffective to locate a command officeholder in the havoc of night gunfire, but retrieves a mail cargo for the crowd angstrom well as ammunition before continuing upriver into Cambodia. The following good morning while the gang is reading letters from home, the gravy boat is attacked by weapon fire from the jungle, and Clean is shot dead. belated, they encounter a harmless barrage of toy arrows, but the gang is tense and begins firing into the trees. on the spur of the moment, a spear pierces Chief and kills him. While Lance buries Chief, Willard reveals to Chef the actual determination of his visit, to kill a crazed Green Beret colonel. Although angry about the absurdity of the mission, Chef agrees to accompany Willard to his address. As the river leads them to the entrance of Kurtz ’ sulfur compound, the PBR navigates slowly through a grouping of Montagnard Indians in canoes and conservatively approaches the bank where dead bodies, severed heads and heathen idols are displayed. A fanatic american photojournalist, who is a fan of Kurtz, greets them on the riverbank and cautions them that the Indians are very protective of Kurtz. Chef stays with the boat while Willard and Lance look around the area and track down the Colonel ‘s localization. Before leaving to meet him, Willard instructs Chef to radio for an air hit if he is not back by a certain hour. The Indians manacle Willard and lead him inside a temple. In a darken lair surrounded by armed bodyguards, the philosophical Kurtz interrogates Willard and acknowledges the assassination orders by ridiculing Willard as an “ errand boy sent by grocery clerks. ” While Willard is held captive in a bamboo batting cage, the photojournalist tries to convince him that the “ flair ” Kurtz has plans for Willard, otherwise he would not be alert. With no signboard of Willard, Chef radios for the air travel strike, but soon afterwards, Chef is decapitated, and Kurtz drops the discerp head into Willard ’ s lap. finally, Willard is carried back to the temple and offered food, water and his freedom. Over several days, Willard remains inside the temple close to Kurtz and listens as the Colonel reminisces and lectures on topics such as horror and judgment. In casing he is killed, Kurtz wants his son to know the accuracy of what happened and asks Willard to tell him. Willard senses that Kurtz is ready to die and decides to complete his mission. One night, as the Indians engage in a ritual butcher of a water buffalo, Willard covers his face in war paint and attacks Kurtz with a machete. Dying, Kurtz whispers his final words, “ the repugnance, the horror. ” As Willard descends the step of the temple, he throws down the machete and in turn, the herd of Indians lay down their weapons as he passes by them. Grabbing Lance ’ second hand, Willard leads him back to the gravy boat, and the two soldiers pull away from the compound. Luke Jackson is arrested for unscrewing the tops from a row of parking meters while on a bibulous spree in a minor southern town. After the trial, he is sentenced to 2 years of british labour party on a chain gang. A loner who maintains his distance even while working in the blaze sun, Luke soon antagonizes another prisoner, Dragline, the acknowledged leader of the chain gang. The tension between the two men mounts until they last have a fight in which Dragline beats Luke but is ineffective to make him give up. Luke ‘s skill at poker, plus his refusal to break under pressure from the sadistic guards, win him the respect of Dragline and the admiration of the early inmates. A short-circuit time after Luke receives a farewell visit from his dying beget, a telegram arrives informing him that she is absolutely. ineffective to bear his confinement, Luke saws a hole in the floor under his bunk and escapes ; but he is captured, viciously beaten, and put in ankle chains. Undaunted, he breaks out again but is recaptured. Every feat is made to break his will, and he is bludgeoned and overworked until he begs the guards for mercifulness. Upon seeing Luke betray the myth of the indomitable champion, the other men treat him with contempt. then, without warn, he escapes in a deck truck, followed by Dragline. Taking safety in a church, Luke sends Dragline away and attempts to settle his score with God. partially out of sexual love for Luke, partially out of reverence for his own condom, Dragline returns with the guards. Rather than surrender, Luke stands before a window and shouts his defiance until he is silenced by a bullet train. The hysterical Dragline is beaten into submission and then returns to the chain crowd where he perpetuates the caption of Cool Hand Luke. twenty-six year old Travis Bickle applies for a caper as a New York City cab driver. The personnel officer drills Travis with questions, and warms to him when he realizes they both served in the Marines. After Travis expresses his willingness to drive hanker hours, any day, in any separate of the city, he is hired. Travis subsequently writes in his diary about the poor condition of the city, the disturbing people he sees, and his new job which pays him $ 300 to $ 350 per workweek. At work, he picks up an older man with a prostitute and complains afterward about cleaning bodily fluids off the backseat of the taxi. After working twelve hour shifts, he complains that he can not sleep and wants a aim in life sentence. One day, Travis sees a crusade proletarian named Betsy and describes his quixotic impression of her in his diary. Inside headquarters for Senator Charles Palantine ’ s presidential crusade, Betsy and her coworker, Tom, hire in friendly conversation while Travis watches from his parked cab. Betsy becomes aware of Travis ; however, when Tom goes outside to confront him, he speeds off. late, he sits with boyfriend cab drivers in an nightlong cafeteria, and they discuss the versatile acts of violence they ‘ve encountered. Travis remains distant and glares at several african american men. sometime by and by, Travis asks Betsy out for chocolate, and she accepts. At a diner, Travis and Betsy discuss the campaign, and she offers her mental picture of Travis, comparing him to lines from a song by Kris Kristofferson. Travis promptly buys the criminal record. One evening, Travis picks up Senator Palantine. Though ignorant about political issues, Travis suggests the campaigner clean up the city and expresses his documentation of the senator ‘s campaigning. Later, a twelve year-old prostitute, Iris, gets into Travis ‘ taxi. No oklahoman is she in the cab, when her pimp, Matthew, besides known as “ Sport, ” arrives and pulls her from the car. Travis takes Betsy to a pornographic movie on their adjacent date. She becomes agitated, storms out of the dramaturgy, and hails a taxi. After numerous attempts to send her flowers, Travis calls Betsy in an try to reconcile, but she has no pastime. As time passes, Travis grows angry. He rushes into Palantine ’ s campaign function, yells at Betsy, and threatens her. One evening, a passenger instructs Travis to pull over so he can watch the shadow of a charwoman standing by a fall window in an apartment build. The passenger explains that she is his wife and is having an affair. He tells Travis he intends to kill her. Travis listens, occasionally glancing suspiciously at the passenger in the rearview mirror. subsequently, at the cafeteria, Travis confides to Wizard, an older driver, that he has been having destructive thoughts. Wizard tells Travis to stop worrying and promises he will be approve. One night, Travis about hits Iris by accident. He follows her and a friend as they walk down the street, but the girls pick up two men on the corner. Travis discusses loneliness in his diary, and states that his biography needs a switch. He meets with Easy Andy who sells, among other things, guns. Travis purchases an assortment of firearms and, captive on getting into shape, begins working out, eating fitter, and taking target exercise. At home, he practices pulling guns out of holsters and hiding a knife in his boot. One day, Travis attends a rally for Palantine where he talks with a unavowed service agent who appears fishy of his behavior. As Travis walks away, agents try to snap a picture of him, but he disappears into the crowd. At night, Travis stops at a convenience memory. When a young man holds up the teller, Travis approaches from the back of the memory and shoots the thief. He then panics because he does n’t have a gun let, but the cashier promises to cover for him and sends him away. After he leaves, the cashier beats the unconscious criminal with a alloy bar. Travis watches another crusade event from his taxi, but police usher him away. At home, he writes to his parents, telling them he has a top-secret government job and a girlfriend named Betsy. He late approaches Iris and arranges a deal for her services with Sport. They go into a nearby apartment build where Iris ’ timekeeper charges Travis for a room and waits in the hallway. Inside the board, Iris seduces Travis, but he rejects her advances. He explains that he came because he wants to help her escape. The following day, they meet for breakfast at a dining car. Travis tells Iris he may have to go away for work, and he wants to give her money so she can leave Sport and her animation as a prostitute. In the evening, alone with Sport, Iris expresses her sadness, but he manipulates her into staying. After more target practice and readiness, Travis arrives at another tease, having shaved his hair into a Mohawk. Travis approaches Palantine, but, when he reaches into his coat, the secret service men see him and spring into action. Travis escapes to his apartment where he regroups and heads spinal column out, this time to the apartment construct where Sport operates. Travis shoot Sport and enters the nearby build where Iris sees clients. In the hallway, he shoots Iris ’ timekeeper. Having followed Travis inside, the hurt Sport shoots him in the neck, but Travis returns fire and kills the pimp. He makes his way to Iris ’ board as the timekeeper, still alive, comes after him. Travis is then shot by Iris ’ customer, but he promptly fires back and kills the man. The timekeeper attacks Travis as he crashes into Iris ’ room. After a struggle, he stabs the timepiece and shoots him in the head while Iris looks on, terrified. Travis attempts to shoot himself following, but the guns are out of bullets. He collapses on the frame moments before the patrol enter. In the days that follow, news program reports praise Travis as a champion, and Iris ‘ parents send him a thank you letter for bringing their daughter back to them. After recovering from the incident, Travis returns to work. One night, he picks up Betsy, and they awkwardly discuss Palantine ‘s nomination victory and Travis ‘ brush with fame. At her address, Betsy gets out of the cab and Travis throws the meter, giving her a free drive. At the Sarah Siddons Society ‘s annual feast, disdainful dramaturgy critic Addison DeWitt, playwright Lloyd Richards and his wife Karen, producer Max Fabian and fabled actress Margo Channing watch as Eve Harrington is presented with the dramaturgy ‘s most prestigious award. Karen recalls when Eve first entered their lives : On a showery October night, Karen arrives at the theater where Margo is starring in Lloyd ‘s meet, and is approached by Eve, who has been to every performance. Touched by the young charwoman ‘s devotion to Margo, Karen brings her wing. In Margo ‘s dressing room, Eve describes her childhood in the Midwest and her marriage to Eddie, an Air Force radio receiver technician who was killed in the war. Eve explains that her life changed when she happened to see Margo in a bid in San Francisco, and when the production moved to New York, Eve followed. Director Bill Sampson, Margo ‘s younger boyfriend, comes to say adieu before leaving for Hollywood to direct a film. Eve accompanies Margo and Bill to the airport, and indeed endears herself to them that Margo moves Eve into her guestroom. Eve promptly makes herself indispensable as Margo ‘s assistant, to the displeasure of Margo ‘s maid, retire vaudevillian Birdie Coonan. Their relationship becomes strained, however, when Eve arranges a return birthday party for Bill without telling Margo. The night of the party, Margo and Bill quarrel about Eve, and he chides Margo for her jealousy and insecurity about her age. The latent hostility between them escalates as the guests begin to arrive, and Margo gets drunk and grows bathetic. Max takes Margo aside and says he has foolishly agreed to audition Addison ‘s date, the breath-taking Miss Casswell, and Margo promises to read with her. She then asks Max to give Eve a job in his office. interim, Eve tells Karen that she would like to replace Margo ‘s fraught understudy, and Karen promises to speak to Max. On the day of Miss Casswell ‘s audition, Margo shows up recently and encounters Addison in the lobby of the theater. Addison tells her that Miss Casswell already read with Margo ‘s new understudy, Eve, adding that Eve performed brilliantly. Margo argues bitterly with Lloyd and accuses Bill of rehearsing Eve on the crafty. When they are alone, Bill asks Margo to marry him, as he has many times before, and when she says no, he walks out. Lloyd goes home and raves to Karen about Eve ‘s operation, and comments that he longs to see Margo put in her position. Recalling that they are scheduled to spend the weekend in the country with Margo, Karen comes up with an mind to teach Margo a lesson, and places a call to Eve. At the goal of a tense weekend, Lloyd and Karen are driving Margo to the train place when the car on the spur of the moment runs out of natural gas. While Lloyd sets off to find avail, Margo apologizes to Karen for her recent bad behavior and Karen looks guilt-stricken. Eve goes on in Margo ‘s character that night, with Addison and respective other critics in attendance, all of them invited that good afternoon. After the show, Addison goes backstage and overhears Eve making a dally for Bill in her preen board. When Bill rejects her, Addison comes in and offers to help promote her career. The following day, Addison ‘s column sings Eve ‘s praises and makes supercilious remarks about “ mature ” actresses playing youthful roles. Bill returns to Margo ‘s side to comfort her. Later, Lloyd tells Karen that he would like to put his following bet into production right field aside, with Eve as “ Cora, ” the function that was to have been Margo ‘s. That night, after the appearance, Lloyd and Karen join Bill and Margo at the Cub Room, and Bill announces that he and Margo are engaged. The waiter brings an pressing note from Eve, asking Karen to meet her in the ladies ‘ room. Eve asks for the lead in Lloyd ‘s new play, adding that Addison will print the truth about Margo ‘s neglect performance if her demand is not met. Karen shakily returns to the postpone, alone to hear Margo declare that she does not want to play “ Cora. ” On the night of the play ‘s New Haven opening, Eve tells Addison that Lloyd is going to leave Karen and marry her. To Eve ‘s surprise, Addison coldly vetoes her plans, saying he has uncovered her disgraceful past, and that Karen told him about Eve ‘s attack to blackmail her. Addison tells her that she belongs to him, and Eve wretchedly submits. Back at the awards banquet, Eve gives a humble toleration actor’s line and promises to return to the theater after her approaching assignment in Hollywood. After the banquet, Eve is tired and depressed, and returns to her apartment, where she finds a young woman, Phoebe, waiting in her room. Phoebe says she is the president of one of Eve ‘s fan clubs and took the underpass from Brooklyn in the hope of meeting her idol. When the doorbell rings, an exhausted Eve asks Phoebe to take care of things. Phoebe opens the doorway to Addison, who has brought Eve ‘s prize, which was left in the cab, and takes it into the bedroom. Fondling the award with a compulsive gleam in her eye, Phoebe tries on Eve ‘s cape and stands before the mirror, posing and bowing. During an interstellar civil war, rebel battle against an evil conglomerate, led by Darth Vader and a nefarious governor named Grand Moff Tarkin. The imperial stronghold is a planet-sized, armored space post called the Death Star, and guerrilla Princess Leia Organa leads a mission to seize the battleship ’ second blueprints, hoping to reveal its vulnerability. During the result conflict, Darth Vader and his military effect of stormtroopers capture Leia ’ s starship, but she secretly hides the Death Star plans in a automaton “ droid ” named R2-D2, who flees the starship with his companion, C-3PO. unable to recover the plans, Darth Vader discovers that an get off pod was launched during the attack, and orders the droids detained. meanwhile, R2-D2 and C-3PO crash land on the abandon planet Tatooine. Ornery C-3PO is displeased by his companion ’ s claim that they are on an significant mission, and the two droids part ways. however, they are captured by clothe scavengers called Jawas and sold to young Luke Skywalker and his uncle Owen. As the son refurbishes the droids, he complains that Uncle Owen has thwarted his dream of becoming a fender and following in the footsteps of his dead person don. Fiddling with R2-D2, Luke unwittingly activates a three dimensional projection of Princess Leia, uttering the plea : “ Help me Obi-Wan Kenobi, you ’ re my only hope. ” Smitten and intrigued, Luke wonders if the message is addressed to a anchorite known as “ Ben ” Kenobi. At dinner, Luke tells Uncle Owen and Aunt Beru about Leia ’ s message, but Owen orders the boy to erase R2-D2 ’ second memory, and insists that Obi-Wan died aboard Luke ’ s founder. Storming away, Luke discovers that R2-D2 has escaped. The next good morning, Luke and C-3PO recover the contrary droid, but are attacked by the hostile, mobile Sand People. however, “ Ben ” Kenobi comes to the rescue, and admits that “ Obi-Wan ” is his real name. Seeking shelter at Obi-Wan ’ s home, Luke learns that his forefather was a Jedi knight during the Clone Wars, and was known as the galaxy ’ randomness best starfighter. Obi-Wan explains that he mentored Luke ’ s father and makes good on an old promise, giving Luke his founder ’ second lightsaber. Since Jedis were guided by “ the Force, ” a mysterious energy that unites all know creatures in peace, the neon light sword once uphold universal judge. however, Luke ’ s father was killed by a colleague, Darth Vader, who used his cognition of “ the Force ” to betray the Jedis. As Obi-Wan activates R2-D2 ’ sulfur message from Leia, she explains that she was on a mission to bring Obi-Wan rear to her home satellite of Alderaan, and adds that full of life information has been hidden in R2-D2 ’ s memory system. The alone person equipped to retrieve the data is her Jedi church father, so the droid must be escorted to Alderaan immediately. Obi-Wan announces he will teach Luke to use “ the Force, ” so he can be of serve on the mission, but Luke insists on returning dwelling. meanwhile, on the Death Star, Grand Moff Tarkin announces that the galaxy ’ second government council has been dissolved, and the Empire is one step closer to ultimate power. Back on Tatooine, Luke discovers his family murdered by stormtroopers and vows to become a Jedi. He joins Obi-Wan and the droids in their search for a fly at the spaceport town of Mos Eisley. In a seamy tavern, they hire rugged lawless smuggler Han Solo and his inaugural mate, a tall, hairy Wookiee named Chewbacca. The men narrowly escape a stormtrooper attack in Han Solo ’ s Millennium Falcon. meanwhile, Vader tortures Leia to discover the whereabouts of the rebel base, but she remains resolute. Tarkin navigates the Death Star toward Alderaan, then orders Leia ’ s execution and threatens to destroy her dwelling satellite unless she confesses. Although Leia claims the rebel base is on planet Dantoonine, Tarkin incinerates Alderaan. At the lapp moment, on the Millennium Falcon, Obi-Wan feels pain in his heart. He acknowledges a severe calamity, but continues Luke ’ s lightsaber train, teaching the boy to trust his instincts and to use “ the Force. ” When the Millennium Falcon reaches Alderaan, the satellite is gone and the ship is forcibly sucked into the Death Star by its “ tractor beam. ” Darth Vader learns that the Millennium Falcon began its journey in Tatooine and realizes it is transporting the coveted Death Star plans. meanwhile, Obi-Wan uses “ the Force ” to ensure that no humans or droids are detected aboard the starship, but Darth Vader perceives the presence of his early Jedi overcome. Upon their arrival aboard the Death Star, Han Solo and Luke kill several stormtroopers, don their armor, and capture a nearby outstation. There, R2-D2 chew into the Death Star ’ s computer network and discovers seven locations that secure the battleship ’ sulfur “ tractor beam. ” Once the locks are disabled, the Millennium Falcon can escape. Obi-Wan declares that he alone must immobilize the locks and leaves after promising Luke, “ the Force will be with you… always. ” Just then, R2-D2 locates Princess Leia and reports that her performance is pending. Luke convinces Han Solo to join him on a rescue mission with assurances of a big reward. As they release the princess, a gunfight ensues, and Leia orders her rescuers into a garbage chute to escape. There, Luke is pulled submerged by a tentacled monster, but the creature abruptly disappears when the dump walls begin to compact. Radioing C-3PO for help oneself, Luke orders R2-D2 to shut down the “ drivel mashers, ” and the comrades are saved. As they return to the Millennium Falcon and struggle stormtroopers, Obi-Wan disables the “ tractor shine ” and reunites with Darth Vader, who is captive on killing his early Jedi overcome. however, Obi-Wan warns that the prospect for peace will become infinitely more herculean if Darth Vader succeeds. When Obi-Wan is confident that Luke can see him, and that Leia has safely boarded the Millennium Falcon, he permits Darth Vader to strike him dead, but his voice remains fixed in Luke ’ mho awareness. The friends escape a firefight, and Leia warns that the Millennium Falcon has been fitted with a track device. The Death Star follows as they proceed to the maverick base on the satellite Yavin. There, R2-D2 ’ second data is analyze and soldiers are briefed that the Death Star ’ s weak point can only be accessed by a one-man combatant jet. The pilots must navigate down a narrow-minded impinge and fire into a two-meter-wide thermal run down port, causing a chain chemical reaction. As Luke mans his ship, with R2-D2 as his navigator, Han Solo ducks away with his advantage money, claiming the battle is a suicide deputation. interim, the Death Star comes within firing range of Yavin and the Imperial leaders anticipate their critical victory. Rebels race toward the battleship and attempt to dodge their pursuers, including Darth Vader, who pilots a madly imperial champion. With many of Luke ’ s senior comrades defeated, the boy is ordered to the battlefront, but his rear guard is killed. The Death Star takes drive at Yavin fair as Luke speeds toward its vulnerable portal site. Although he uses a device to guide him, he subconsciously hears Obi-Wan ’ south refrain, “ use the Force, ” and turns off the calculator to follow his instinct. Just then, Darth Vader directs his gunman on Luke ’ randomness starfighter and prepares to fire, but Han Solo suddenly appears in the Millenium Falcon and interferes, sending the villain spiraling into space. Luke ’ s missiles successfully destroy the Death Star an instant before the struggle station fires at Yavin, and peace is last restored to the population. early one good morning, police arrive at a large family on Sunset Blvd. in Beverly Hills, where a world ‘s body floats face down in the pool : Six months early, while down on his luck, screenwriter Joe C. Gillis is living at the Alto Nido apartments in Hollywood, California. Joe is served with a motor hotel club commanding him to relinquish his car or pay $ 290 in back payments by noon the next day. Hoping to make a flying cope, Joe meets with Paramount studio apartment manufacturer Sheldrake to peddle a baseball/gambling picture he has written, but is turned down. While in Sheldrake ‘s function, Joe encounters studio lector Betty Schaefer, who pans the script as formulaic. Sheldrake then refuses him a personal loanword, as does his agent. Despairing, Joe makes plans to return to Dayton, Ohio, where he worked as a newspaper copy writer. While driving down Sunset Blvd., he spots the two men who are trying to repossess his car and successfully eludes them, but then has a runaway. He coasts into the driveway of a decay 1920s sign of the zodiac and hides the car in an empty garage. Joe then enters the house, where stoic butler Max von Mayerling orders him upstairs to consult with “ madame ” immediately. Joe soon discovers that he has been mistaken for a mortician, who is due to arrive with a child coffin for “ madame ‘s ” dead pet chimpanzee. Joe recognizes the bleached woman as Norma Desmond, once a celebrated silent movie ace. When she rails against advanced talking pictures, Joe tells her that he is a screenwriter. excitedly, she announces that she is planning a refund to the screen in a report she is writing about the Biblical digit Salomé. When Norma discovers Joe is a Sagittarius, she is convinced of their compatibility and hires him to edit her drawn-out screenplay for $ 500 per week and puts him up in a room over her garage. The adjacent day, Joe awakens to find that all his belongings have been moved from his apartment, and that Norma has settled his debts. Although he is angry at Norma for her presumption, he acquiesces because he sol desperately needs a caper. Joe soon learns that Norma ‘s flimsy but enormous ego is supported by the scores of fan letters she however receives, and two or three times a week, Max projects her mum pictures on her living room movie screen. As Norma and what Joe calls “ the waxworks, ” Hollywood old-timers Buster Keaton, Anna Q. Nilsson and H. B. Warner, are playing bridge one nox, two men arrive and tow away Joe ‘s car. To appease the distraught Joe, Norma arranges for Max to refurbish her old Isotta-Fraschini, an extravagant italian sports car. The once cloistered Norma becomes increasingly controlling. After a rain storm soaks Joe ‘s board, she has him moved into the bedroom adjacent to hers, where her three former husbands sleep. When Joe notices that none of the bedroom doors have locks, Max explains that Norma ‘s bouts of melancholy are much followed by suicide attempts. Joe then realizes that Max has been writing Norma ‘s winnow letters so that she will not feel completely forgotten. On New Year ‘s Eve, Norma stages a lavish party for herself and Joe, but he flies into a fury because he feels smothered. Feeling rejected, she slaps him, and he leaves the house. At a lively party at the home of his friend, assistant director Artie Green, Joe again meets Betty, who is engaged to Artie, and is excited about one of Joe ‘s stories. Joe asks to stay for a few weeks, and Artie agrees to put him up. When he calls Max to have his things sent over, however, Max tells him that Norma slit her wrists with his razor blade. Joe returns to the house at midnight and finds Norma weeping at her own stupidity for falling in love with him. She pulls him to her and they kiss. After Norma recovers, she has the pool filled, and announces that she has sent her script to Paramount ‘s film director of epics Cecil B. DeMille, with whom she made twelve pictures. One night, Joe sees Artie with Betty at Schwab ‘s Pharmacy. Although Betty tells him she has about sold one of his stories, Joe says he has given up write, and leaves. Norma later gets a call from Paramount, but refuses to take the call because DeMille has not called her himself. ultimately, Norma visits the studio unannounced. While Norma receives the long-awaited attention she craves on DeMille ‘s determine, Max learns that the earlier call was an inquiry about her car, which the studio wants to use for a film. While on the lot, Joe sees Betty, who is busy revising his report, and agrees to collaborate with her on the handwriting in her off-hours. Norma misinterprets DeMille ‘s feel for kindness for a manage, and a staff of smasher experts descends on her firm to ready her for the cameras. Betty and Joe, meanwhile, meet repeatedly in the deep evenings, and he begins to care for her, but keeps his other life sentence with Norma a secret. One night, Max reveals to Joe that he was once an influential Hollywood director who discovered Norma when she was sixteen and made her a asterisk. After he became Norma ‘s first conserve, she left him, but when Hollywood abandoned her, he gave up his golden career to return to serve her as a butler. finally, Norma, leery that Joe is involved with another woman, finds his and Betty ‘s script and goes into a deep depression. meanwhile, Betty receives a telegram from Artie, who is filming in Arizona, asking her to marry him immediately. She confesses her sleep together to Joe, and he admits he wants her, excessively. When he arrives home that flush, however, he catches Norma calling Betty to expose him as a retain man and giving her the Sunset Blvd. address. When Betty arrives, Joe bitterly explains that he is Norma ‘s companion. Betty urges him to leave with her immediately, but he tells her he is bound to “ a long term compress with no options ” and allows her to leave. He then packs, with the intention of moving binding to Ohio, and returns all of Norma ‘s gifts. Joe then tells her that there will be no film of Salomé, that the studio apartment entirely wants to rent her cable car, and that her fans have abandoned her. Shouting that “ no one ever leaves a ace, ” Norma shoots Joe doubly in the back and once in the stomach, sending him to his end in the pool. A multitude of reporters and policemen surround the house, but the police are ineffective to get Norma out of her bedroom, until Max directs the Paramount newsreel crew to set up their equipment at the bottom of the stairs, and tells Norma that the cameras have arrived. In a state of delusional shock, Norma descends the step as “ Salomé ” while Max tells the cameramen to start rolling. At the bottom of the stairs, Norma announces, “ I ‘m ready for my close-up, Mr. DeMille. ” On a abandoned beach in San Francisco, California, a tryst in the back buttocks of a car ends with the murder of George Wilburn. Later that dawn, charges are dropped against a condemnable named Hawkins because the attest against him was obtained illegally by police examiner Harry Callahan. Although Hawkins gloats over his victory, Harry threatens retain harassment. Harry Callahan goes to the Acorn Café and orders coffee to go, unaware that a group of arm robbers are seated among the patrons. Loretta, the waitress, pours an excessive total of sugar into the chocolate, and when Harry complains, a gunfight ensues. Police surround the diner before the surviving robber can make his safety valve. That evening, Harry intrudes on a marry reception hosted by Threlkis, a local crime lord. Harry blames Threlkis for the brutal mangle of prostitute Linda Doker, who documented many of the gangster ’ second secrets. Threlkis is unfazed until Harry produces an envelope, purportedly containing those documents, and the crime lord dies of a heart attack. Afterward, Harry reveals the envelope to be filled with blank pages. In the dawn, patrol unwrap George Wilburn ’ second torso, noting that he was shot in the groin and in the head. late that day, Harry is reprimanded by Captain Briggs and the police commissioner for the marriage incident. Harry argues that he rid the city of a major criminal while solving the Linda Doker casing, even though he interfered with an clandestine probe. The commissioner describes Harry ’ s methods as effective, but besides “ dearly-won and destructive, ” and punishes him with a compulsory furlough. meanwhile, artist Jennifer Spencer visits her catatonic sister, Elizabeth, at a mental hospital and details the murder of George Wilburn, a extremity of the gang that raped both sisters ten years early. That evening, Harry kills two of Threlkis ’ s confederate in self-defense. The follow day, Harry is visited by Detective Horace King, who dissuades the disgruntled examiner from leaving the police force, joking that his superiors need person to complain about. Jennifer returns to her hometown of San Paulo, California, where she has been commissioned to restore an antique carousel, but she is constantly haunted by memories of her rape. In San Francisco, Hawkins and his cronies engage in a car chase with Harry, pelting his vehicle with Molotov cocktails. Harry throws one of the incendiary bomb back at Hawkins, who loses control of his car and drives into the bay, killing all three criminals. In the dawn, Harry is sent to San Paulo to conduct a background probe on George Wilburn, with instructions that he stay away equally farseeing as potential. concisely after arriving, Harry witnesses an armed looting that results in the hurt of a new policeman named Bennett. Harry commandeers a tour bus filled with senior citizens and captures the perpetrator, but San Paulo police head Lester Jannings is unimpressed with Harry ’ s exploits and discourages his participation with local police business. After checking into his hotel, Harry discovers a bulldog named Meathead, left for him as a gift from Detective Horace King. The following dawn, Harry goes jogging with Meathead, and they about collide with Jennifer, who angrily advises him to put the dog on a leash. While researching Wilburn at the patrol place, Harry meets Officer Bennett, who thanks the examiner for saving his life sentence and offers his aid. In the evening, Harry enters a measure, where a blunt womanhood named Ray Parkins attempts to solicit free drinks. Harry reveals himself to be a policeman and asks for information on the murder victim. Ray and her friends laugh about Wilburn ’ s death, and Harry leaves in disgust. The following morning, Jennifer follows a man named Kruger to a privy beach, and fires bullets into his groin and head. At the police station, Harry notices a photograph in which Ray Parkins and George Wilburn are among a group of friends, and learns the identity of the others from Bennett. When Ray Parkins hears of Kruger ’ south murder, she presumes Jennifer Spencer is the killer and summons Mick, the man who instigated the crowd rape, back to San Paulo. meanwhile, Harry questions Kruger ’ s widow and her two brothers, Eddie and Carl, but they refuse to cooperate. Harry encounters Jennifer at an outdoor café and she apologizes for her coarse tone at their previous meeting. While discussing the recent murders, she suggests the killings were motivated by retaliation. Although Harry approves of retaliation, he can not condone breaking the law, and Jennifer politely ends the conversation. The adjacent dawn, Mick ’ s arrival in San Paulo coincides with Jennifer ’ s murder of Tyrone, another member of the crowd. Harry discovers the body later that day, and criticizes Lester Jannings for his department ’ s unproductive search for the killer. That evening, Harry visits Ray Parkins, unaware that Jennifer is hiding outside. Mick threatens Harry with a gun and is placed under check. When the men have left, Jennifer enters the house and murders Ray. Later, Harry sees Jennifer walking along the beach and offers her a ride home. They make love, and while Jennifer sleeps, Harry searches the house and matches her car to one he noticed outside the Parkins home. Mick is released from imprison and breaks into Harry ’ mho hotel board, accompanied by Mrs. Kruger ’ s brothers, Carl and Eddie. They kill detective Horace King, who intended to surprise Harry. After discovering Ray Parkins ’ mho body, Harry confronts Mick, Carl, and Eddie, who beat him and throw him off a pier. Jennifer drives to the Jannings home plate and finds another of her attackers, Alby, confined to a wheelchair. Lester Jannings explains that Alby hated himself for his part in the rape and attempted suicide by driving into a retaining rampart. Although Alby survived, he lives in a vegetal state. Mick, Carl, and Eddie enter the house, abduct Jennifer and kill Jannings. Harry emerges from the water, finds Horace dead in the hotel room, and loads his Smith & Wesson .44 Magnum pistol. meanwhile, Mick, Eddie and Carl drag Jennifer to the boardwalk and beat her. Harry appears and shoots the two brothers, while Mick uses Jennifer as a homo shield. He climbs onto the rollercoaster, pulling Jennifer with him until she able to break away. Harry shoots Mick, and he falls from the rollercoaster onto the carousel, where he is impaled on a wooden merry-go-round unicorn. As the coroner removes the bodies, Jennifer assumes she is under collar. however, when patrol find her mangle weapon on Mick ’ mho soundbox, Harry blames him for the killings and allows Jennifer to go complimentary. During World War II, Casablanca, Morocco is a waiting distributor point for throngs of desperate refugees fleeing Nazi-occupied Europe. exit visa, which are necessary to leave the area, are at a premium, so when two german couriers carrying letters of passage signed by General DeGaulle are murdered and the letters stolen, german Major Strasser and Louis Renault, the prefecture of patrol, are tidal bore to find the documents. Strasser is particularly concerned that the letters not be sold to Victor Lazlo, the well-known Czech resistance leader, who is rumored to be on his room to Casablanca. That night, Renault and Strasser search for the killer at Rick ‘s Café Americain, a popular cabaret run by the cryptic american english expatriate Richard Blaine. Earlier, Ugarte, a louche dealer in die visa, had asked Rick to hold the steal letters temporarily, explaining that he has a buyer for them and with the money from their sale, he plans to leave Casablanca. Although Rick fought on the slope of the loyalists in Spain, he has grown cynical, and when Renault advises him not to interfere with Ugarte ‘s check, Rick replies “ I stick my neck out for cipher. ” He makes a bet with Renault, however, that Lazlo will manage to leave Casablanca despite german efforts to stop him. After Ugarte is arrested, Lazlo and his companion, Ilsa Lund, arrive at Rick ‘s. Ilsa recognizes Sam, the piano player, and while Lazlo makes covert contact with the underground, Ilsa insists that Sam play the song “ As meter Goes By. ” reluctantly, Sam agrees, and a ferocious Rick, who had ordered him never to play the song again, emerges from his office to stop him. Rick is taken aback when he sees Ilsa, whom he knew in Paris. Later, after the café is closed, Rick remembers his sleep together affair with Ilsa : After a brief glad time together, the Nazis invade Paris and, worried that Rick will be in danger because of his record, Ilsa advises him to leave the city. He refuses to go without her, and she agrees to meet him at the train station. rather of issue forth, though, she sends him a farewell note, and Sam and Rick leave just ahead of the Nazis. Rick ‘s thoughts return to the stage with Ilsa ‘s arrival at the café. She tries to explain her actions, but when a bibulous Rick accuses her of being a hiker, she walks out. The watch day, Lazlo and Ilsa fitting with Renault and, there they learn that Ugarte has been killed while in police detention. After Rick helps a young romanian couple win adequate money at roulette to allow them to leave the state, Lazlo, suspecting that Rick has the letters, asks to buy them. Rick refuses and, when Lazlo asks his reasons, suggests that he ask Ilsa. Angered when Rick allows his orchestra to accompany a rousing rendition of “ La Marseillaise, ” Strasser orders the close of the Café. That night, while Lazlo attends an underground meet, Ilsa meets Rick and explains that she stayed behind in Paris because, on the day Rick left Paris she had learned that Lazlo, her husband, whom she had married in hidden and think dead, was alive. immediately realizing that they still love each other, Ilsa tells Rick that he must made decisions for both of them. meanwhile, the police break up the underground meet, and Lazlo takes recourse at Rick ‘s. Before he is arrested, he begs Rick to use the letters to take Ilsa away from Casablanca. The next day, Rick sells the café to his rival Ferare, the owner of the Blue Parrot, and tricks Renault into releasing Lazlo from prison. They head for the airport, but Renault has managed to alert Strasser, who hurries after them. At the airport, Rick tells Ilsa, who thought that she would be staying with him, that she is to leave with Lazlo because she gives meaning to his work. He then tells Lazlo that he and Ilsa loved each other in Paris, and that she pretended she was still in love with him in ordain to get the letters. Lazlo, who understands what actually happened, welcomes Rick back to the battle before he and Ilsa board the plane. Strasser arrives just as the airplane is about to take off and when he tries to delay the flight, Rick shoots him. Renault then quickly telephones the police, but rather of turning in Rick, he advises them to “ round up the common suspects, ” and the two men leave Casablanca for the Free French garrison at Brassaville. It is, Rick says, “ the beginning of a beautiful friendship. ” Dorothy Gale, a Kansas farm girl, lives with her Auntie Em and Uncle Henry. When Almira Gulch, who owns half the county, brings a sheriff ‘s order to take Dorothy ‘s little frank Toto off to have the frump destroyed, because Toto bit Miss Gulch ‘s leg, Auntie Em and Uncle Henry garbage to go against the jurisprudence, and they give the dog to Miss Gulch. however, as Miss Gulch rides away on her bicycle with Toto in her basket, the frump escapes and returns home. Realizing that Miss Gulch will come back, Dorothy runs aside with Toto. They come to the police van of the egotistic, but kindly Professor Marvel, a fortune-teller and balloonist, who tricks Dorothy into believing that her aunt has had an fire because she ran away. Dorothy rushes home greatly concern, but a cyclone ‘s approach causes her difficulty, and by the time she gets to the grow, Auntie Em, Uncle Henry and the three farmhands have entered the storm root cellar. Inside her room, Dorothy is hit on the head by a window and knocked unconscious. When she revives, she sees through the window that the house has risen up inside the cyclone. When she sees Miss Gulch, traveling in mid-air on her bicycle, transform into a wiccan on a broomstick, Dorothy averts her eyes. The sign of the zodiac comes to rest in Munchkinland, a colorful section of the Land of Oz inhabited by little people, and lands on top of the Wicked Witch of the East. Knowing that the dead hex ‘s red slippers contain charming, Glinda, the Good Witch of the North, through her powers, has them placed on Dorothy ‘s feet before the dead hex ‘s baby, the Wicked Witch of the West, can retrieve them. The arch Witch vows revenge. Glinda then suggests that the fantastic Wizard of Oz can help Dorothy get back to Kansas and instructs her to take the chicken brick road to the distant Emerald City, where the Wizard resides. Along the way, Dorothy meets a friendly scarecrow who laments that he is failure because he has no brain, an aroused tin man, who longingly describes the amatory life he would lead if he only had a heart, and a apparently ferocious lion who actually lacks courage. Dorothy suggests that they all go with her to ask the Wizard for his serve. With help along the way from Glinda to battle a spell of the Wicked Witch, the four friends reach the Emerald City, where in the great hall of the Wizard, they see a terrifying apparition that identifies itself as “ Oz ” and lambasts Dorothy ‘s companions for their deficiencies. When the leo faints from fear, Dorothy rebukes the Wizard for scaring him, and the Wizard agrees to grant their requests if they will first prove themselves worthy by bringing him the broomstick of the Witch of the West. As they pass through a haunted forest on their direction to the wiccan ‘s castle, the witch sends an army of winged monkeys, who capture Dorothy and Toto. In her palace, when the wiccan threatens to have Toto drowned, Dorothy offers the slippers in exchange for her frump, but the enchantress can not remove them, and she remembers that the slippers will not come off a long as Dorothy is alert. As the wiccan ponders the proper way to kill Dorothy, Toto escapes. The dog leads Dorothy ‘s friends to the castle, where they rescue her, but the hag ‘s guards soon surround them. After the enchantress sadistically says that Dorothy will see her friends and dog fail before her, she ignites the Scarecrow ‘s arm. Dorothy tosses a bucket of water to put out the arouse, and when some water splashes in the hex ‘s face, she melts. The guards and monkeys, relieved that the hex is all in, hail Dorothy and give her the broomstick. Upon their return to Oz, the Wizard orders Dorothy and her friends to come rear the adjacent day. As they argue, Toto snoops behind a curtain and pulls it back to reveal a man manipulating levers and speaking into a microphone, who then admits to the group that he is actually the “ knock-down ” Wizard. greatly disappoint and angry at the assumed, Dorothy calls him a bad serviceman, but he retorts that while he is a bad sorcerer, he is a good homo. He then awards the Scarecrow a diploma, the Lion a decoration and the Tin Man a recommendation, and states that where he comes from, these things are given to men who have no more brains, courage or center than they have. Confessing that he is a balloonist and a Kansas serviceman himself, the Wizard offers to take Dorothy back in his balloon. however, as they prepare to leave, Toto leaps from the balloon to chase a big cat, and after Dorothy goes to retrieve the frump, the balloon takes off without them. Glinda then comforts Dorothy and reveals that she has always had the exponent to return home, but that she had to learn it for herself. Dorothy says that she has learned never to go far than her own backyard to look for her kernel ‘s desire. After Dorothy tearfully kisses and hugs her friends, Glinda tells her to click the heels of the slippers three times with her eyes closed and to think to herself, “ There ‘s no place like home. ” This she does, and she awakens to find Uncle Henry and Auntie Em at her bedside. Professor Marvel, having heard that Dorothy was badly injured, comes by, and she begins to tell about her travel, which Auntie Em calls a regretful dream. The farmhands come in, and Dorothy remembers them as her three friends in Oz and the professor as the Wizard. When Toto climbs on the bed, Dorothy says she loves them all and that she will never leave again, and she affirms to her aunt that there is no home like home. At the request of mob foreman Johnny Friendly, stevedore Terry Malloy, a erstwhile packer, lures fellow dock actor Joey Doyle to the ceiling of his tenement construction, purportedly to discuss their shared hobby of pigeon race. Believing that Friendly only intends to frighten Joey out of his menace to speak to the New York State Crime Commission, Terry is stunned to see Joey tumble from the build as he and his buddy, Charley “ the Gent, ” watch from across the street. As neighbors gather around Joey ’ s body, his distraught sister Edie accuses parish priest Father Barry of hiding behind the church and not helping the region collapse rid from the mob ’ randomness grip. Listening nearby, Terry is disturbed by Edie ’ s indictment and belated joins Charley, Friendly ’ s lawyer and accountant, at a meeting with Friendly and his lackey. friendly assures Terry that Joey ’ s death was necessity to preserve his hold on the seaport, then directs dock director Big Mac to place Terry in the top job slot the following day. The future dawn, while waiting for the day ’ second sour assignment, the dock workers offer their sympathy to Joey ’ s father Pop, who gives Joey ’ randomness jacket to Kayo Dugan. meanwhile, Terry is approached by Crime Commission representative Eddy Glover, but refuses to discuss Joey. Edie then comes down to the docks to apologize to Father Barry, but he admits that her accusation has prompted him to become more byzantine in the lives of the longshoremen. As the men circulate for work, Father Barry asks some of them to meet late downstairs in the church service, despite being advised that Friendly does not approve of union meetings. late, in the warehouse, Charley asks Terry to sit in on the church meet. When Terry hesitates, Charley dismisses his brother ’ s fears of “ stooling. ” Despite the sparse turnout at the meet in the church, Father Barry adamantly declares that mob control of the docks must end and demands information about Joey ’ s murder. respective men bristle in wrath upon seeing Terry at the meeting, and Kayo tells Father Barry that no one will talk out of fear that Friendly will find out. Father Barry insists the men can fight friendly and the gang through the courts, but the men refuse to participate. finally, Friendly ’ mho stooges break up the meet by hurling stones through the church windows. After Pop and Kayo are attacked outside, Father Barry presses Kayo to take natural process and Kayo agrees. Terry insists on walking Edie dwelling and, on the way, she hesitantly tells him abut her convent upbringing and ambition to teach. At home, Pop scolds Edie for walking with Terry, whom he calls a idler, and demands that she return to college. Edie responds that she must stay to find out who killed Joey. Later that day Edie is surprised to find Terry on the roof with Joey ’ mho pigeons. terry shows her his own choice shuttlecock, then asks her if she would like to have a beer with him. At the bar, Terry tells Edie that he and Charley were placed in an orphanage after their father died, but they finally ran away. He took up box and Friendly bought a share of him, but his career faded. Swept improving among wedding party revelers at the bar, Edie and Terry dance in concert until they are interrupted by Glover, who serves Terry with a subpoena to the Crime Commission hearings. Edie demands to know if friendly arranged Joey ’ randomness murder, and when Terry cautions her to stop asking questions, she accuses him of still being owned by the gangster. That evening, friendly visits Terry, who is evasive about the church meet, then surprised when friendly reveals that Kayo testified before the mission. Charley criticizes Terry for seeing Edie, and friendly orders Terry back to working in the ship handle. The next day in the declare, Terry attempts to speak with Kayo, but the older valet brushes him aside, calling him one of friendly ’ south boys. Big Mac and one of his henchmen rig a crane to slip, and a load of boxes crashes down upon Kayo, killing him in front of Terry. Outraged, Father Barry gives an ad-lib encomium for Kayo, asserting that Kayo was killed to prevent him from testifying foster. After two of friendly ’ s henchmen begin pelting the priest with fruit and vegetables, Pop and Edie arrive and vigil as Father Barry ignores the abuse and exhorts the men to believe in themselves and reject gang operate. Terry furiously knocks out one of the henchmen, angering friendly and Charley. Later, Father Barry returns Joey ’ mho jacket to Pop and Edie. That night, after Edie gives Joey ’ randomness jacket to Terry, the guilt-stricken Terry tries but is unable to tell her about his part in Joey ’ s murder. The future dawn Terry seeks out Father Barry to ask for steering as he believes he is falling in love with Edie, but is conflicted about testify and about going against Charley. Father Barry maintains that Terry must follow his conscience and challenges him to be honest with Edie. When Terry meets Edie on the beach former, he relates the details of the night of Joey ’ second murder, insisting that he did not know Joey would be killed, but Edie rushes away in distress. Later while tending his pigeons on the roof, Terry is visited by Glover and implies that he might be willing to testify. Their meeting is reported to Friendly, who orders Charley to straighten Terry out. That night, Charley takes Terry on a cab drive and chides him for not telling him about the subpoena. When Terry attempts to explain his confusion, Charley bluffly threatens him with a gun. Hurt, Terry reproaches his erstwhile brother for not looking after him and allowing him to become a failure and a idler by involving him with the mob. Charley gives Terry the gunman and says he will stall Friendly. Terry goes to see Edie, and breaks down her apartment doorway when she refuses to let him in and demands to know if she cares for him. Edie tells Terry to listen to his conscience, which angers him, but the two embrace. When Terry is summoned to the street, Edie begs him not to go, then follows him. After the copulate is closely run down by a truck, they find Charley ’ s body hang astir on a meat hook on a nearby fence. Taking down his brother ’ south body, Terry vows revenge on Friendly, and sends Edie for Father Barry. Armed, Terry hunts for Friendly at his regular prevention, but Father Barry convinces him that the best way to ruin Friendly is in court and Terry throws away the accelerator. The next day at the hearings, Terry testifies to Friendly ’ mho affair in Joey ’ s death, outraging the gangster, who shouts threats at him. Back at home, Terry is scorned by the neighbors for testifying and discovers that his pigeons have been killed by a boy he once coached. Edie attempts to comfort Terry, advising him to leave, but Terry insists that he has the correct to stay in his town. The adjacent day Terry reports to work deoxyadenosine monophosphate common, but is ignored by the men and refused exploit by Big Mac. In his office at the pier, Friendly, who is about to be indicted, swears vengeance on Terry. Terry confronts friendly on the pier, declaring he is nothing without guns, and the two descend into a brutal fistfight. While friendly ’ s men help to thrash Terry, the dockworkers watch impassively as Edie arrives with Father Barry. friendly orders the longshoremen to begin unloading, but the men deny and demand that Terry be allowed to work, hoping the shipping owners will witness their refusal to obey Friendly and realize their intention to restart a clean union. Father Barry urges on the beat Terry, who rises and rebelliously stumbles down the pier and into the warehouse. In August 1945, during the lavish marriage reception of his daughter Connie, Don Vito Corleone, headway of a large New York crime class and “ godfather ” to the Italian-American residential district, listens to requests for favors, honoring a long-standing sicilian tradition that a don can not refuse a request on his daughter ‘s wedding day. While FBI agents jot down license plate numbers of the guests, and hundreds of celebrants dance, feed and chitchat in the Corleone family ‘s Long Beach compound, Don Vito, assisted by his foster son and consigliere, Tom Hagen, listens to a supplication by the mortician Bonasera, who seeks judge for two american boys who mercilessly beat his daughter. After gently chastising Bonasera for refusing his friendship in the by, Don Vito agrees to help in central for some future military service. future, Don Vito greets the affable baker Nazorine, who seeks help in preventing the deportation of Enzo, a young apprentice baker who wants to marry Nazorine ‘s daughter. Outside, as the family welcomes guests such as crime boss Don Emilio Barzini and Don Vito ‘s godson, popular singer Johnny Fontane, Michael Corleone arrives at his sister ‘s marriage with his american girl acquaintance, Kay Adams. Michael, college educated and a decorated soldier during World War II, relates stories about Luca Brasi, a large, violent serviceman who is unquestioningly loyal to Don Vito, but tells her “ It ‘s my class, Kay, not me. ” In Don Vito ‘s study, the final petitioner is Johnny, who cries that powerful studio apartment head Jack Woltz refuses to give him an significant separate in a new war movie, even though it would be a perfect, career-saving character for him. After slapping Johnny like a child and admonishing him to be a man rather of a “ Hollywood fennel, ” Don Vito comforts him and promises to help. Just before his father-daughter dance with Connie, Don Vito talks with his son Santino, nicknamed Sonny, and Tom, telling them that Connie ‘s new husband, Carlo Rizzi, may have a job, but should never be privy to the kin ‘s clientele. Don Vito besides instructs Tom to fly to Los Angeles to speak with Woltz. At Woltz ‘s studio apartment, when Tom politely suggests that Johnny be cast in the war movie, Woltz angrily dismisses him with curses and cultural slur. however, after Woltz has learned that Tom is representing the Corleone syndicate, he invites Tom to his lavish estate and apologize for his earlier crudeness. When the men sit down to dinner after Woltz has shown Tom his beloved race sawhorse, Khartoum, Tom again asks for the separate to be given to Johnny, prompting Woltz to erupt in a rage, shouting that Johnny “ ruined ” a young starlet with whom Woltz had been having an affair, therefore making him appear farcical. One dawn a unretentive time late, Woltz discovers the severed, bloody principal of Khartoum in his bed, prompting him to scream in panic. Back in New York, Don Vito is approached by Sollozzo “ The Turk, ” a pitiless, Sicilian-born gangster who owns poppy fields in Turkey. Sollozzo, who has the support of the equal Tattaglia family, proposes that the Corleones finance his drug operations. Although Tom and Sonny have argued that narcotics are the way of the future, and Sonny tries to say so in the meet, Don Vito refuses to risk losing his political influence by embracing the drug traffic and declines Sollozzo ‘s offer. Later, Don Vito privately asks Luca to let it be known to the Tattaglias that Luca might be concerned in leaving the Corleones. Just before Christmas, when Luca meets with Sollozzo and one of the Tattaglias, he is caught murder guard, stabbed through the bridge player and strangled. That lapp evening, Fredo, Don Vito ‘s meek, oldest son, tells him that their driver, Paulie Gatto, has called in sick. Before entering his car, Don Vito decides to buy some fruit from a seller and is shot respective times by assailants who flee before Fredo can react. Tom is kidnapped by Sollozzo that night, and by and by, as Michael and Kay leave the Radio City Music Hall, Kay notices a newspaper headline announcing that Don Vito has been killed. Stunned, Michael immediately calls Sonny, who relates that their church father is scantily alive in the hospital and insists that Michael return to the safety of the family ’ sulfur Long Beach compound. late that nox, Tom is released by Sollozzo, who is infuriated that Don Vito has survived the fire, and warns Tom that he and Sonny must make the narcotics manage with him and the Tattaglias. At the compound, Sonny and Tom try to insulate Michael from their discussions about the syndicate commercial enterprise, knowing that Don Vito had wanted him to have a different kind of animation. While arguing over whether or not to take Sollozzo ‘s cope, they receive a package of a dead pisces, a sicilian symbol that Luca “ sleeps with the fishes. ” now the hot-headed Sonny insists that there will be a war between the Corleones and the Tattaglias. Sonny tells Clemenza, one of his father ‘s lieutenants, to buy mattresses and other supplies to house their men in a safe place during the war and instructs Clemenza to kill Paulie for his part in Don Vito ‘s still-hunt. A few days late, frustrated by his enforced idleness, Michael goes into New York City to have dinner with Kay. After telling her that she should go home to New Hampshire, but not saying when they will see each other again, Michael goes to visit his beget. When he finds the hospital floor deserted and Don Vito ‘s board unguarded, Michael checks to make certain that his father is alert, then calls Sonny to relate what has happened. After moving Don Vito ‘s bed with the help of a nurse, Michael whispers in his ear, “ Pop, I ‘m with you now. ” Moments belated, when the baker Enzo innocently arrives to pay his respects, Michael advises him to leave because there will be fuss, but Enzo sky-high offers to help. Michael and Enzo then wait on the steps of the hospital. Because of their menace appearance, when a car arrest, the thugs inside see what they think are Don Vito ‘s guards and drive off. Just then, several patrol cars appear, and the abusive Capt. McCluskey starts yelling at Michael for interfering, then viciously punches him in the side before Sonny, Tom and their men arrive. The next day, Sonny argues that they must hit second at Sollozzo, even though the corrupt McCluskey is his defender. Because Sollozzo is now asking for a meet with Michael, who is regarded as a “ civilian, ” Michael volunteers to kill both Sollozzo and McCluskey. A bewilder Sonny does not want Michael involved, and Tom argues that this is occupation, not personal, but Michael insists that to him it is business. When Sonny learns from a patrol witness that the meet will be held at Louis, an italian restaurant in the Bronx, Clemenza arranges for a gunman to be planted in the men ‘s room, then teaches Michael how to kill at close stove. At the restaurant, Sollozzo offers a armistice to Michael if the kin agrees to his terms. After excusing himself to go to the men ‘s room, Michael retrieves the gunman from behind the toilet, walks to the postpone and shoots both McCluskey and Sollozzo in the principal, then coolly walks out to a waiting car. To avoid being the victim of a revenge kill by the Tattaglias, Michael is forced to leave for Sicily for an exsert time period without saying adieu to Kay. When Don Vito, who is nowadays recuperating at home, hears that Michael killed Sollozzo and McCluskey, he weeps over Michael ‘s interest. While Michael is in Sicily, a wave of violence envelopes the Corleones, the Tattaglias and the other members of the five New York crime families. At the same time, Michael falls in love at first sight with a beautiful sicilian girlfriend, Apollonia, and soon marries her. Some time late, when a pregnant Connie hysterically calls home and tells Sonny that Carlo has beaten her, Sonny, who had previously warned Carlo never again to hit his baby, impetuously races away from the compound without waiting for his bodyguards. When he stops to pay a bell on the abandoned highway, he is ambushed by several henchmen who riddle his body with bullets before speeding away. That nox, after Tom reveals Sonny ’ s death to his father, Don Vito says that the killing must now end and orders no more acts of vengeance. former, he accompanies his son ’ s body to Bonasera ’ randomness, where he tearfully asks the mortician to repay his debt by making Sonny presentable to his mother. shortly thereafter, Don Tommasino, Michael ’ s defender in Sicily, tells him of Sonny ’ s death and says that he and Apollonia must leave for their own safety. As they are about to leave, Apollonia decides to surprise Michael by driving his car. Moments after Michael sees one of his bodyguards, Fabrizio, suspiciously run away, Apollonia dies when the car explodes. In New York, Don Vito has called a meet of representatives of the five crime families of New York and New Jersey, asking for peace. After arguments on both sides, the families reach a peace harmonize and agree to enter the narcotics trade. As they are driving home from the suffer, Don Vito tells Tom he ultimately realized at the meet that Barzini has always been behind the Tattaglias and was responsible for everything. Some time late, Michael goes to New Hampshire, where Kay has been teaching. Although he has been home for more than a class and not contacted her, he tells her that he loves her and asks her to marry him. She is reluctant, and does not understand why Michael now works for his beget, but agrees because of her feelings for him and because he assures her that within five years, the Corleone kin business will be wholly legalize. soon Michael becomes the silent head of the class as Don Vito semi-retires. Michael plans to sell the family ’ mho olive oil business, which had been a legitimate embrace for their gamble and prostitution operations, and become the sole owner of a Las Vegas casino. He sends Carlo to Las Vegas, a well as Tom, privately telling the disappoint Tom that there will be trouble at home and Tom is not a “ wartime consigliere. ” Weeks later, on a business travel to Las Vegas, Michael is annoyed that Fredo, who was sent to Las Vegas respective years before, has let himself become implemental to Moe Greene, their spouse in the casino. When Greene angrily refuses to sell his interest in the casino, Fredo sides with Greene, prompting Michael to warn him never again to side with person outside the syndicate. One afternoon, Don Vito warns Michael about Barzini and predicts that the person who suggests a suffer with Barzini will be a traitor setting Michael up to be killed. That lapp good afternoon, while Don Vito plays with Anthony, Michael and Kay ’ s three-year-old son, he has a fatal center approach in his vegetable garden. At Don Vito ’ mho funeral, Salvatore Tessio, another Corleone family lieutenant, tells Michael that Barzini would like a confluence. Tom is surprised that Sal, rather than Clemenza, is the traitor, but Michael realizes that, for an ambitious man like Sal, it is the smart be active. He then reveals that the meet will be held after the baptism of Carlo and Connie ’ mho baby, besides named Michael, for whom he has agreed to be godfather. While the baptismal ceremony takes stead, Barzini, Tattaglia and several other Corleone enemies are gunned down in New York and Greene is killed in Las Vegas. At the compound, Tom confronts Sal, who says to tell Michael that it was alone business, and resigns himself to his fortune. That afternoon, Michael confronts Carlo, promising him lenience if he will merely confess that he set Sonny up to be murdered. Though terrified, Carlo believes Michael and reveals that Barzini was behind it. Moments late, thinking that he will be driven to the airport, Carlo enters a car and is strangled from behind by Clemenza. When the Corleones are packing to move to Las Vegas, an hysteric Connie rushes into Don Vito ’ s old learn and accuses Michael of murdering Carlo. Kay tries to calm her down, but when she and Michael are alone, she asks if it is true. Michael initially erupts in anger, then says that, just this one clock, Kay may ask him about his occupation, then answers “ No, ” and the couple embraces. This satisfies Kay until she sees Clemenza kiss Michael ’ s ring and address him as “ Don Corleone, ” before his lieutenant, Neri, closes the study door. In 1861, Scarlett O’Hara, the froward sixteen-year-old daughter of affluent Georgia plantation-owner Gerald O’Hara, is ill of hearing talk about going to war with the North. She much prefers to have beaux like Brent and Stuart Tarleton talk about the next day ‘s barbeque at Twelve Oaks, the neighbor Wilkes plantation. When the twins reveal the “ hidden ” that Ashley Wilkes is planning to marry his cousin Melanie Hamilton from Atlanta, Scarlett refuses to believe it because she is in love with Ashley herself. Her forefather late confirms the news program when he returns home to Tara, the O’Hara plantation, and advises Scarlett to forget about the thoughtful Ashley, because “ like should marry like. ” At the barbeque, Scarlett acts coquettish with all of the unseasoned men, hoping to make Ashley covetous, then, during an good afternoon remainder, sneaks into the library to see him. He says that he will marry Melanie because they are alike, but leads Scarlett to believe that he loves her alternatively of Melanie. When he leaves, Scarlett angrily throws a vase and is startled to discover Rhett Butler, a ill-famed rogue from Charleston, who has been lying unnoticed on a couch the entire time. She is angry at his seeming indifference to the earnestness of her feelings for Ashley and annoyed by his frank appreciation of her physical beauty. Later, when news arrives that war has broken out between the North and the South, Scarlett is stunned to see Ashley kiss Melanie adieu as he leaves to enlist, and in a daze accepts the hotheaded proposal of Melanie ‘s brother Charles. Just after Ashley and Melanie marry, Scarlett and Charles marry angstrom well, delighting Melanie, who tells Scarlett that immediately they will truly be sisters. Some time late, Scarlett receives word that Charles has died of the measles, and she is forced to don widow ‘s black invest and abstain from going to the parties she loves. Her understand mother Ellen decides to let her go to Atlanta to stay with Melanie and her Aunt Pittypat, hoping that Scarlett will feel less restless there. At an Atlanta fund-raise bazaar, Scarlett is so bore watching other girls dance, that when Rhett bids for her in a dance auction, she sky-high leads the Virginia Reel with him, oblivious to the indignation of the shock local matrons. Rhett, who has become a successful barricade runner, continues to see Scarlett over the future few months and brings her presents from his european trips. As the war rages, Melanie and Scarlett receive give voice that Ashley will be returning family on a Christmas exit. Atlanta is immediately suffering the privation of a long siege, but the women manage to give Ashley a small Christmas feast. Before he returns to the front, Ashley tells Scarlett that the South is losing the war and asks her to stay by the pregnant Melanie. Melanie goes into tug as Atlantans leave the city before Northern troops arrive. When Aunt Pitty leaves for Charleston, Scarlett urgently wants to go with her, but remembers her promise to Ashley, and remains with Melanie. Because Melanie ‘s tug is difficult and the sophisticate is excessively busy attending injure soldiers to come to her aid, Scarlett must attend her entirely. After the baby is born, Scarlett sends her maid Prissy for Rhett, who reluctantly arrives with a frighten cavalry and a wagon. Though he thinks that Scarlett is crazy when she insists upon returning to Tara, he risks his life to drive the women and the baby through the now-burning city. Outside Atlanta, as Rhett and Scarlett see the eliminate southerly united states army in retrograde, he feels ashamed and resolves to join them for their end stand. Scarlett is angered with him, even after he admits that he loves her and gives her a passionate kiss before leaving. When the women finally arrive at Tara, the plantation is a shambles and the house has been looted. Scarlett ‘s mother Ellen has merely died of typhoid and her founder ‘s thinker is gone. Desperate for something to eat, Scarlett inaugural tries drinking whiskey, then goes into the fields. After choking on a radish, she vows that if she lives through this she will never go athirst again. [ An Intermission divides the history at this point. ] Soon Scarlett bullies her sisters and the remaining house slaves into working in the fields. After she kills a Yankee scavenger and, with Melanie ‘s assistant, hides the body, the contents of his wallet provide them with some money for food. When the war ends, Ashley returns and Scarlett goes to him for advice when Pork, one of the former slaves who has remained with the family, tells her that $ 300 in taxes are owed on Tara. Ashley offers no solution to her problem, but admits once again that he loves her, flush though he will never leave Melanie. More compulsive than always to obtain the money after Jonas Wilkerson, a pitiless yankee who was once Tara ‘s overseer, says that he is going to buy Tara when it is auctioned off for taxes, Scarlett decides to ask Rhett for the money. With no proper clothes to wear, Scarlett and her old regulate, Mammy, use material from Tara ‘s velvet drapes for a new dress. In Atlanta, they discover that Rhett has been imprisoned by the Yankees, but has charmed his room into their adept graces. Scarlett tries to pretend that everything is ticket at Tara, but Rhett soon sees her roughen hands and realizes what her position is. Because he is under arrest and his money is wholly in an English bank, Rhett can not help Scarlett, so she leaves, infuriated. That same day, she runs into Frank Kennedy, her sister Suellen ‘s dandy, and sees that he has become a successful merchant. Scarlett tricks Frank into marrying her by telling him that Suellen loves person else, and is thus able to use his money to save Tara. Scarlett then moves to Atlanta to work at Frank ‘s shop class and to make his fledgling baseball bat commercial enterprise a success. She besides uses an ignorant Melanie to help make Ashley come to work at the baseball bat mill. One sidereal day, Scarlett is attacked by scavengers while driving her baby buggy near a hovel township, but is saved by Big Sam, a early Tara slave. Scarlett is not physically harmed, but that night Frank, Ashley and some of the other men band together to “ clear out ” the chantey. While Scarlett, Melanie and the other women wait at Melanie ‘s house, Rhett arrives to warn them that the Yankees are planning an still-hunt. Melanie tells him where the men have gone, and some time late, he prevents their collar by pretending to the Yankees that they have all been drinking with him at the ill-famed Belle Watling ‘s whorehouse. Ashley is wounded, but Frank has died on the foray. A few weeks former, Scarlett, who is drinking heavily, is visited by Rhett, who proposes to her and offers to give her everything she wants. Though she says that she does not love him, she agrees to marry him, and on their expensive honeymoon, he vows to spoil her to stop her nightmares of the war. A year late, Scarlett gives birth to a daughter, whom Melanie nickname “ Bonnie Blue. ” Though Rhett has never cared about Atlanta society, he now wants to ensure Bonnie ‘s future. He begins to acquire respectability, and within a few years his charitable contributions and sincere idolatry to Bonnie impresses even the hardest of Atlanta ‘s matrons. interim, Scarlett still longs for Ashley and has told Rhett that she no longer wants him to contribution her bedroom. One day, Ashley ‘s sister India and some other women see Scarlett and Ashley in an embrace. Though nothing improper happened, Scarlett is afraid to attend Melanie ‘s birthday party for Ashley that night. A angered Rhett forces her to attend, though, then leaves. Melanie ‘s open affection to her makes Scarlett ashamed, and when she returns home she sneaks into the din room to drink. There she finds Rhett toast and a crimson quarrel erupts. After Scarlett calls Rhett a bibulous gull, he grabs her and carries her upstairs, angrily telling her that this night there will not be “ three in a bed. ” The future dawn, Scarlett is happy, but when Rhett scoffs that his demeanor was merely an indiscretion, her happiness turns to anger. Rhett then leaves for an strain trip to England and takes Bonnie with him. Some months late, because Bonnie is homesick, Rhett returns to Atlanta and discovers that Scarlett is fraught. She is happy to see Rhett, but his smirk of emotionlessness and accusation about Ashley enrages her therefore that she starts to strike him and falls down the step. She loses the baby, and although she calls to him during her delirium, Rhett does not know and thinks that she hates him. After she recovers, he suggests that the wrath and hatred period for Bonnie ‘s sake, and Scarlett agrees, but as they are talking, the froward Bonnie tries to make her shot glass take a jump and she falls and breaks her neck. Both are shattered by Bonnie ‘s end, particularly Rhett, who refuses to let her be buried because Bonnie was afraid of the iniquity. lone Melanie, to whom Rhett has constantly felt a closeness, convinces him to let the child go. After her talk with Rhett, Melanie, who has become meaning despite the risk to her health, collapses and suffers a miscarriage. On her deathbed, Melanie asks Scarlett to take manage of Ashley, but when Scarlett sees how much the distraught Ashley loves Melanie, she finally realizes how incorrectly she has been for years and knows that it is Rhett she truly loves. She rushes back family and tries to prevent him from leaving her, but he will not stay because it is excessively recently for them. Scarlett tearfully asks him what she will do and as he leaves he answers, “ Frankly, my dear, I do n’t give a damn. ” Through her asshole, Scarlett begins to think of Tara, from which she has constantly gained potency, and determines that she will return there and will think of a manner to get Rhett binding. She resolves to think about it tomorrow for, “ after all, tomorrow is another day. ”

51. “You’ve got to ask yourself one question: ‘Do I feel lucky?’ Well, do ya, punk?”

Dirty Harry ( 1971 )

In San Francisco, while police examiner Harry Callahan, called “ Dirty Harry ” by his colleagues, is at the crime scene of a young charwoman scene to death in a rooftop liquid pool, he notices a nearby high-rise building that has an unobstructed view of the roof. Climbing to the top of the early build up, Harry finds a plate casing for a 30-06 high-octane rifle, then sees a handwritten note attached to an aerial. The eminence, which is addressed “ to the city of San Francisco ” and signed “ Scorpio, ” demands $ 100,000 or Scorpio will kill one person each sidereal day, starting with a catholic priest or a black person. The mayor decides to pay the ransom, over the objections of Harry, his boss, Lt. Bressler, and the head of police, and instructs them to do what Scorpio has demanded, answer with a personal ad placed in The San Francisco Chronicle . The mayor then instructs them to add that it will take some time to get the money, hoping to give the patrol more fourth dimension to find Scorpio. After the ad appears, Scorpio goes onto a rooftop in the North Beach sphere looking for a victim. While he is setting his plunder sight on a gay black man, a police helicopter crew spots him and, using a loudly loudspeaker, orders him to desist, but Scorpio quickly packs up and escapes. That night, Harry and his impermanent partner, Chico Gonzalez, a college graduate who majored in sociology and is the antithesis of Harry, are driving through the Tenderloin District when Chico sees a man carrying a tan bag that looks like one the patrol saw Scorpio carrying. They stop the car and freestanding, after which Harry follows the world to a nearby apartment and, spying at him and his girlfriend through their window, determines that he is not the killer whale. Some clock late, when the body of a ten-year-old black son is found in a vacant lot, with a spend 30-06 shell casing nearby, Harry knows that Scorpio has killed again. The police establish a control center to set a trap for Scorpio in North Beach. There the patrol arrange for a particular construction ‘s rooftop to remain unlock, near St. Peter and Paul Church, assuming that Scorpio will try to carry through with his menace to kill a priest. That night, while Harry uses binoculars to survey the area, Scorpio goes onto the unlock rooftop. Harry yells to Chico to turn on the lights when he gives the signal, illuminating Scorpio on the ceiling. Harry shoots at, but misses the cause of death, precipitating a gunfight between the two. By the meter Harry and Chico reach the other construct, Scorpio has disappeared, but not before killing a policeman. The future day, Bressler shows Harry a letter that Scorpio has just sent in which he encloses pictures of fourteen-year-old Ann Mary Deacon and a demand for the $ 100,000. The letter, which besides encloses a lock in of Ann Mary ‘s hair’s-breadth and one of her molars, states that she has been buried in a secret location and only has adequate oxygen to live until 3:00 a.m. Although Harry is convinced that the girl is already dead, Bressler asks him to carry the money, at the mayor ‘s request. Bressler orders Harry to go alone, as instructed by Scorpio, and tells Chico to take the night off, but Harry and Chico secretly obtain sensitive microphones that enable them to keep in contact at a distance. That night, Harry waits at the Marina until Scorpio calls him on a pay telephone, then sends him to diverse locations throughout the city, with Chico secretly driving to each detail after hearing the instructions through the heed device. The concluding finish is beneath the cross on top of Mt. Davidson. Scorpio, who is wearing a ski masquerade, tells Harry to drop the bag of money and base with his nose against the hybrid, then starts to beat and kick him, saying he has changed his mind and will let the girlfriend die. Hearing this from a brusque distance off, Chico starts to shoot until Harry tells him not to kill Scoprio. In the melee, Harry manages to take a switchblade tongue taped to his branch and jab Scorpio in the leg, sending the squealing cause of death rolling down the hill. Chico is ill wounded and taken to the hospital, but Scorpio manages to escape. Later, despite his own beat, Harry goes to question a doctor at a local hospital who reported a man receiving treatment for a fishy knife injure. Under questioning, the doctor remembers that the hurt valet sells programs at nearby Kezar Stadium, where he has a modest room. Accompanied by fellow detective DeGeorgio, Harry climbs over the lock stadium argue then finds Scorpio ‘s room, where he has hidden his 30-06 rifle. Harry then sees Scorpio in the distance and chases him out onto the field. When DeGeorgio turns on the stadium lights, Harry has a pass shooting at Scorpio and wounds him in the branch. Lying on the field, Scorpio scream and demands a lawyer, as Harry slams his metrical foot on Scorpio ‘s leg. Although Harry elicits a confession from Scorpio for killing Ann Mary, whose body was found where Scorpio said he buried her, as the zone lawyer angrily tells him the adjacent day, his blatant trespass of Scorpio ‘s rights mean that the appropriate rifle and confession will be inadmissible in court. Frustrated and angry, Harry is convinced that Scorpio will kill again because he likes it and decides to use his own time to follow him. Scorpio soon becomes unnerved by Harry ‘s ceaseless presence and, in retaliation, hires person to beat him so that he can tell reporters that Harry did it. meanwhile, Harry goes to visit the recover Chico and tells him that he wants him to be his permanent wave partner, but Chico sheepishly says that he is going to get a teaching subcontract rather. As Harry leaves the hospital with Chico ‘s wife, she says that it is her fault, not Chico ‘s, but Harry, whose own wife was killed by a drunkard driver, gently tells her not to blame herself because the violence of his life is not for her and Chico. Soon Scorpio overcharge and attacks a liquor store owner, then seizes a school bus carrying several grammar school children. He then forces the terrify bus driver, Marcella Platt, to call the mayor so that Scorpio can reveal his new demands for $ 200,000 and an airplane. The mayor is told to have the money delivered just off the Sir Francis Drake Blvd. off-ramp on the highway north toward Santa Rosa. The mayor asks Harry to deliver the money, but Harry angrily refuses then leaves the mayor ‘s position. A short time former, as the busbar exits the highway and approaches a rock ‘n’ roll quarry, Scorpio sees Harry standing on a trestle bridge. Harry jumps onto the roof as the busbar passes underneath, then Scorpio starts shooting into the roof, causing the bus to barrel to a stop consonant. The terrify children and bus driver escape, while Scorpio enters the pit, chased by Harry. Seeing a unseasoned boy fishing in a nearby pond, Scorpio exits the quarry and takes him hostage. When Harry follows, Scorpio puts his gun to the son ‘s head, threatening to shoot unless Harry drops his gunman. Harry promptly shoots and disables Scorpio, enabling the boy to rush away. As Harry approaches, the badly wounded Scorpio eyes his gunman, prompting Harry to tell him that in all the excitation he himself does not know if he fired five shots or six and asks Scorpio if he feels lucky. Laughing, Scorpio starts to reach for the gunman but is mortally wounded by Harry ‘s potent .44 Magnum pistol. Harry nowadays opens his wallet and removes his badge, flinging it far out into the water .

52. “You had me at “hello.””

Jerry Maguire ( 1996 )

In Southern California, thirty-five-year-old Jerry Maguire experiences a moral crisis over the avarice and dishonesty that drive his diligence, sports management. He writes a drawn-out deputation statement, charting out a new path for himself and early agents at his firm, Sports Management International ( SMI ). The manifesto goes over ailing, and Jerry learns of his fire from Bob Sugar, his protégé at the firm. When they hear that Jerry is leaving SMI, all but one of his clients choose to stay at the firm. Jerry retains alone Rod Tidwell, a wide-eyed receiver for the National Football League ’ second ( NFL ) Arizona Cardinals, who is looking for a new $ 10-million contract. On his way out of the office, Jerry announces to the SMI staff that he will launch his own tauten and invites others to join him. An ideal adjunct named Dorothy Boyd takes him up on the offer. Jerry tries to win back his most high-profile node, quarterback Frank “ Cush ” Cushman, by visiting the young player at home. Although Cushman initially agrees to go with Jerry, he is swayed by his father to sign with Bob Sugar, alternatively. With his personal life besides in upheaval, Jerry ends his engagement to Avery Bishop. He begins spending clock time outside work with Dorothy, a single mother, and her son Ray, and the two begin a quixotic relationship. As Jerry struggles to establish his newly business, Dorothy considers a more fasten subcontract offer that would move her to San Diego, California. Jerry urges her to stay with him and spontaneously proposes marriage. The two are wed in Dorothy ’ s backyard. Jerry devotes himself to landing Rod Tidwell a better contract. Tensions rise between the two as Rod demands more effort from Jerry in his deal-making, and Jerry accuses Rod of playing without heart. Jerry and Dorothy fail to connect in their raw marriage, and she suggests that they separate. Jerry travels to Arizona for a pivotal “ Monday Night Football ” game that stands to advance the Cardinals to the NFL playoffs. Rod is injured after making the game-winning touchdown. As he lies unconscious, Jerry rushes onto the field, phoning Rod ’ sulfur wife, Marcee, in the serve. The herd rejoices when Rod last regains consciousness and picks himself up without the aid of a flight simulator. other athletes look on admiringly as Rod and Jerry embrace after the game ; their close personal kinship proves that Jerry has become the kind of agent described in his mission statement. Jerry returns home to Dorothy and wins her rear with a manner of speaking, which he ends by saying, “ You complete me. ” With his marriage saved, he goes on to broker an $ 11.2-million renewal condense between Rod and the Arizona Cardinals, which Rod learns about during a alive television receiver consultation. Afterward, Jerry notices Ray ’ s natural ability to throw a baseball and is excited by the young boy ’ s likely .

53. “One morning I shot an elephant in my pajamas. How he got in my pajamas, I don’t know.”

animal Crackers ( 1930 )

At the estate of Mrs. Rittenhouse, Jeffrey Spaulding, an african internet explorer, and Horatio, his secretary, become social lions at a house party in advancement ; and on their heels are the professor and Signor Ravelli, musicians. Arabella, the stewardess ‘ daughter, is in sexual love with John Parker, an nameless artist ; and Roscoe Chandler, an art connoisseur, arrives with a valuable victor painting, of which John had made a medley while a scholar. Arabella persuades the musicians to substitute the copy for the original, and recognizing the art patron as a former fish pusher, they blackmail him. But a equal society matron, whose daughter has copied the lapp paint, plots a alike substitution to embarrass Mrs. Rittenhouse. Later, during a thunderstorm, the musicians steal the painting, but Hives, the butler, replaces it with the other pastiche, and at the unveiling the plot is exposed .

54. “There’s no crying in baseball!”

A League of Their Own ( 1992 )

In 1943, cocoa mogul and baseball team owner Walter Harvey holds a meet to discuss the state of professional baseball in his hometown, Chicago, Illinois. With so many baseball players fighting in World War II, Harvey believes something must be done to keep the sport going. He enlists the assistant of promotions executive Ira Lowenstein, who suggests they start a women ’ s baseball league. Soon, baseball scout Ernie Capadino tours the nation in search of talented and attractive female players for the All-American Girls Professional Baseball League ( AAGPBL ). In Willamette, Oregon, he recruits the beautiful Dottie Hinson, a solid catcher and hitter, but Dottie has no desire to leave her family grow while her conserve is aside at war. Dottie ’ s short sister, Kit, however, is eager to try out for the league. Capadino will alone allow Kit to come to tryouts if Dottie comes with her, indeed Dottie reluctantly accompanies her sister. On the direction to Chicago, they stop in Fort Collins, Colorado, where Capadino meets Marla Hooch, meek and unattractive, but a herculean batter. When Capadino rejects Marla based on her manfully appearance, Dottie and Kit protest. Marla ’ randomness adoring father beg Capadino to reconsider, and the scout softens, allowing Marla to join his recruits. Arriving in Chicago, Capadino deposits the girls at Harvey Field, where they compete with others for sixty-four spots on four baseball teams. Dottie, Kit, and Marla make the cut, and are placed on the Rockford Peaches, along with : Mae Mordabito, a impertinent dance hall performer from New York ; Doris Murphy, Mae ’ s hoydenish best friend ; Ellen Sue Gotlander, a southerly beauty queen ; and Italian-American housewife Betty “ Spaghetti ” Horn. Before the season begins, the women are sent to a charm and beauty school, and told that smoke, drink, and quixotic dalliances are forbid. Walter Harvey meets with Jimmy Dugan, a early professional baseball player whose career was cut short circuit by an alcohol-fueled injury. Although Dugan is placid a drink, Harvey hires him to manage the Rockford Peaches. Dugan does not take women ’ s baseball seriously but takes the job because he needs the money. On his first day, he stumbles into the women ’ second footlocker room and urinates in front of the women. Seeing that he is besides intoxicated to manage the team, Dottie takes over and delegate playing field positions. hardly any spectators show up for the Peaches ’ first base game, and those who do heckle the female players. In the dugout canoe, Dugan drunkenly chews tobacco while, without his avail, the team wins. On the bus topology ride to their beginning away game, the Peaches are joined by musician Evelyn Gardner ’ s bratty son, Stillwell, whose bad behavior causes the bus driver to quit. A bibulous Dugan is forced to drive the busbar the rest of the means. That night, respective of the women sneak out to a roadhouse, where Mae Mordabito ’ s dancing attracts a crowd, and Marla Hooch gets drunkard and sings with the band. Dottie comes to collect the women when she hears Ira Lowenstein is on his means. A lovesick suitor named Nelson offers Marla a ride home, and Dottie allows them to drive individually. The following day, Dugan takes an interest in game play when he notices Dottie signaling Marla to bunt. He sends Marla a conflicting signal to “ swing away, ” and reminds Dottie that he is the coach of the team. At another game, Dugan yells at Evelyn Gardner for making a bad shed. As Evelyn bursts into tears, Dugan loses his chasten and shouts, “ There ’ s no shout in baseball ! ” The referee intervenes and throws Dugan out of the game when the director insults him. Before a game between the Rockford Peaches and the Racine Bells, Lowenstein announces a reporter and photographer from Life magazine are there, as he is trying to interest them in a history about Dottie, whom he has dubbed “ the Queen of Diamonds. ” Warning that Walter Harvey might shut down the league due to paltry ticket sales, Lowenstein asks Dottie to play spectacularly. She remembers his request when running to catch a pop vanish, and does a dancer ’ south rip as she catches the ball. A photograph of the stunt makes the cover of Life magazine. The league gains in popularity, drawing herd of enlisted men who ogle the players in their short-skirted uniforms. One night, Dugan bonds with Dottie on the team bus. She tells him that her husband, Bob, is fighting in Italy, but she has not received a letter in three weeks. Dugan assures her he is not dead, or else she would have received a telegram. He starts to take a gulp from a flask, but Dottie stops him and gives him a sodium carbonate to drink, rather. The adjacent day, Kit grows tired while pitching, but objects when Dugan wants to take her out of the game. Dottie backs his decision, angering her sister even more. Fed up with being eclipsed by Dottie ’ s good looks and talent, Kit accuses her sister of holding her back. Dottie stays behind in the footlocker room that night. Ira Lowenstein finds her alone, and she announces she is leaving the team. Lowenstein tells her she can not go. subsequently, Kit learns she has been traded to the Racine Belles. Assuming her sister is responsible, she attacks Dottie, but Dottie says she requested to be traded herself. The adjacent day, Kit has already left for Racine when a telegram is delivered to Betty “ Spaghetti ” Horn, informing her that her conserve was killed in combat. To Dottie ’ randomness relief, her conserve, Bob, who was discharged from the army after being shot in the leg, shows up in Rockford. The future morning, the Peaches board a bus to Racine, where they will face off against the Racine Belles in the beginning crippled of the AAGPBL World Series. Dottie tells Dugan she is leaving the team and returning to Oregon with her conserve. Although she claims baseball is unimportant to her, Dugan does not believe it. He regrets giving up his career for drinking, and worries she will have similar regrets. Dottie insists that she and Dugan are different, and leaves. now playing for the Racine Belles, Kit faces her old teammates in the World Series. Each team wins three games, leading to a one-seventh and final game, in which Dottie shows up to play. When Rockford leads 2-1 in the ninth inning, Kit is frustrated to the indicate of tears. however, at cricket bat, she hits a ball deep into the outfield and runs toward home plate. She charges at Dottie just as she catches the ball. The two collide, and Dottie drops the ball, allowing Kit to score the victorious run. Kit is ecstatic and hailed as a champion by her teammates. Although Dottie feels ill for letting down the Peaches, she is felicitous for her sister. Outside the cabinet room, Dottie offers her a ride home to Oregon, but Kit plans to stay in Racine and get a job, and is surprised to hear Dottie will not be returning future season. Dottie says she will miss Kit, and the sisters share a dolorous embrace. Outside the stadium, Dugan informs Dottie that he was offered a position coaching a men ’ sulfur team in Wichita, Kansas, but he turned it down to stay with the Rockford Peaches. many years later, at the recommend of her adult daughter, an aged Dottie attends a reunion in Cooperstown, New York, where she and fellow players from the AAGPBL, which existed from 1943-1954, are inducted into the Baseball Hall of Fame. Dottie, who is grieving the recent death of her husband, is happily reunited with her sister, Kit, Mae Mordabito, Doris Murphy, Marla Hooch, and many others, and the original Rockford Peaches gain to have their word picture taken .

55. “La-dee-da, la-dee-da.”

Annie Hall ( 1977 )

Raised in Brooklyn, New York, Alvy Singer grows up to become a well-known comedian. As an pornographic, he encounters kinship problems with his girlfriend supporter, Annie Hall, when she starts to withdraw her affection. Annie claims she is only going through a phase and reminds him of how he used to be “ hot ” for Allison, but then his ardor cooled off. Alvy recalls suffer Allison, an ex-girl acquaintance, at a 1956 benefit performance for Adlai Stevenson ’ s presidential campaign. By 1964, Alvy has lost pastime in the relationship. While making sleep together to Allison, he obsesses over conflicting evidence related to the John F. Kennedy assassination, and Allison accuses him of using his fixation to avoid familiarity with her. Alvy reflects that there is some truth in what Allison says—that, like the erstwhile Groucho Marx joke, he truly does not want to be in any clubhouse that would have him as a member. In a happy moment in their relationship, Alvy and Annie Hall vacation at the seashore, and enchant in each other ’ s company as they attempt to cook survive lobsters for dinner. Alvy asks Annie if he is her first love. She says no, and reminisces about old boyfriends. When Alvy suggests that Annie is golden he came along, she responds, “ Well, la-dee-dah. ” Alvy is unimpressed with her choice of words, and Annie suggests that he prefers intellectual women because he married two of them. however, Alvy ’ second memories of his earlier marriages are not particularly felicitous. He recalls meeting Annie in 1975, on a tennis date with his ally, Rob, and Rob ’ s girlfriend supporter, Janet. Annie, a sometime actress from Chippewa Falls, Wisconsin, offers Alvy a ride family and invites him up to her apartment for a drink. She makes him uncomfortable when she observes that he is what her “ Grammy ” Hall would call a “ real Jew, ” and goes on to explain that her grandma hates Jews. As they engage in a ostentatious conversation about Annie ’ randomness photography, they are both distracted by their own insecure inside monologues. Annie reveals that she is auditioning to sing at a local anesthetic cabaret on Saturday night. Alvy tells Annie he would love to hear her spill the beans and she overcomes her shyness by allowing him to attend. At the cabaret, the consultation is restless. Afterward, Annie is embarrassed, believing that the herd hated her. Alvy assures her that she has a good voice and the hearing loved her. He proposes that they kiss before dinner, to get over the awkwardness of a foremost kiss. The cultural separate between them is revealed at a delicatessen when he orders corned gripe on rye, and she orders pastrami on white bread. They make love that night, and subsequently Annie smokes marijuana. Soon she moves in with Alvy, although he believes she should maintain a separate apartment. late, at the beach house, Annie wants to smoke a joint before making love, and suggests that Alvy might not need a psychiatrist if he resorted to marijuana. Upset that Annie needs to get high in holy order to make love, he takes the joint away. As he starts to kiss her, Annie ’ south bored liveliness separates from her consistency and searches for her sketchpad so she can draw while her dispirited body has arouse with Alvy. When she argues that she needs marijuana to feel comfortable, he again tells her that it upsets him. As a comedian, he is not interest in getting laughs from people who are high, because they are constantly laughing anyhow. early on in his own career, Alvy was reluctant to perform and wrote material for other comics, but now he has overcome his fears and is successful. One night, he performs at the University of Wisconsin and Annie is impressed with his reception by the students. She tells him she is beginning to understand some of the cultural references in his dissemble. Alvy and Annie go to Chippewa Falls to spend Easter with her family. The anti-semitic Grammy Hall can not help but see Alvy as an orthodox Hasidic Jew—with jump curl, a beard, and a black lawsuit and hat. Alvy makes a mental comparison between the Hall kin ’ sulfur dinner table etiquette and that of his own raucous New York Jewish family. subsequently, Annie ’ sulfur brother, Duane Hall, invites Alvy into his room and confesses that when he is driving at nox he sometimes has the recommend to drive frontal into oncoming cars. late, Duane drives Alvy and Annie to the airport, and Alvy is petrified with anxiety. Back in New York, Annie accuses Alvy of following her. He denies the charge and says that he was spying on her and saw her kiss David, her russian literature professor. Later, Annie enters into psychoanalysis, and notes that Alvy ’ s last name is “ Singer ” and that she wants to be a singer. She accuses Alvy of not wanting to be in a give relationship because he does not think she is chic enough. He counters that encouraging her to take adult education courses is a way to broaden her horizons. He then contradicts himself by saying that such classes are empty and shallow. After Alvy and Annie have broken up, he muses that he has constantly been attracted to the faulty kind of women. His friend, Rob, introduces him to Pam, a reporter for Rolling Stone magazine. Although they have little in park, they end up having sexual activity and Pam describes the experience as Kafkaesque. During their post-coital conversation, Annie calls Alvy for aid, and he rushes over to her apartment. Arring there at 3:00 ante meridiem, he discovers the crisis is merely that there are two spiders in her toilet. After Alvy kills the spiders, Annie tells him she misses him and asks him to stay. She inquires if person was in his room when she called, but he denies it. late, in bed, Annie suggests that she and Alvy never break up again, and they are reunited. After singing again at the cabaret, Annie is approached by record producer Tony Lacey, who invites her and Alvy to his room at the Hotel Pierre. At Alvy ’ s imperativeness, Annie turns down the invitation. alternatively, he takes her to watch the drab objective The Sorrow and the Pity, about french anti-semitism during World War II. With their respective analysts, Annie and Alvy come to like but different conclusions. She views a day they spent in Brooklyn as the last time they had fun together. He feels that they never have any laughs anymore. Asked how much they have sex, Alvy says, “ hardly ever—three times a week, ” while Annie responds, “ Constantly ! Three times a week. ” At a get-together with friends, Annie and Alvy are offered cocaine. Annie urges Alvy to try it, and mentions that they will soon be going to California. Alvy dips the tip of his finger in the white powder, puts it to his nose, then sneezes into the container, sending the drug up in a puff around the room. In California to present an award, Alvy becomes offended when Rob instructs an editor to add talk through one’s hat laughs to the latest sequence of his hit comedy series. Alvy is suddenly taken ill and is unable to appear on the awards show. Rob takes him and Annie to Tony Lacey ’ s Christmas party, and Tony suggests to Annie that they record an album in about six weeks. Flying back to New York, Annie realizes that she liked California, and Alvy that he enjoyed flirting with other women. Each fears breaking up for fear of hurting the other, but ultimately they decide to separate. Later, leaving a movie dramaturgy alone, Alvy mentions to himself that he misses Annie, and a authorize couple stops to tell him that she is living in California with Tony Lacey. Another foreign asks why he doesn ’ metric ton go out with early women. Attempting to prepare lobsters at the beach house with another woman, things are not the same as with Annie, and the magic trick is gone. Alvy calls Annie on the phone, saying that he wants her to come back. In desperation, he travels to Los Angeles and calls her from the airport. They agree to meet at a Sunset Strip health food café, where Alvy asks Annie to marry him and she refuses. Being a New Yorker, Alvy is unused to driving. Leaving the restaurant in his lease car, he smashes into respective other cars and ends up in jail. Back in New York, Alvy watches a rehearsal of his new play. Two actors recite negotiation from his final meet with Annie, but art does not imitate life : the girlfriend in the shimmer agrees to return to New York with the supporter. In the rehearsal hallway, Alvy turns to the audience and says he wanted to have his first play turn out absolutely, the way life rarely does. He mentions running into Annie again, after she returned to New York and moved in with another man. He saw her coming out of a screen of The Sorrow and the Pity and considered it a personal triumph. erstwhile later, they had lunch and talked about old times and then parted. He is reminded of an erstwhile joke about a guy who goes to a psychiatrist complaining that his brother thinks he is a chicken. The doctor asks, “ Why preceptor ’ t you turn him in ? ” and the man replies, “ Because we need the eggs. ” Alvy recognizes that relationships are difficult, but we keep putting ourselves into them “ because we need the eggs. ”

56. “A boy’s best friend is his mother.”

Psycho ( 1960 )

On a Friday good afternoon in Phoenix, Arizona, Marion Crane and her lover, Sam Loomis, are having a romanticist tryst at a hotel when Marion complains that she is tired of meeting Sam under such dirty circumstances. Sam, who runs a hardware storehouse in Fairvale, California, assures her that they can marry after he pays his debts, but Marion longs for contiguous respectability. Upon her revert to the real estate agency where she works as a secretary, Marion learns that her foreman, George Lowery, is with vegetable oil baron Tom Cassidy. When the men return, the lecherous Cassidy boast to Marion that he is paying $ 40,000 in cash to buy a house for his daughter. Lowery, worried about leaving the money in the office over the weekend, tells Marion to take it to the bank, and Marion asks to go home subsequently. After rebuffing Cassidy again, Marion departs, but at her apartment, stuffs the money into her purse and leaves with a bag. Driving until exhaustion forces her to pull over, Marion falls asleep on a lone stretch of road. She is awoken on Saturday morning by a highway flatfoot, who is fishy of her cranky manner. After the policeman dismisses her, Marion, afraid that he will remember her, goes to a exploited car batch and trades in her vehicle for one with California plates. late, during a cutthroat rainstorm, Marion misses the turnoff to Fairvale and stops at the Bates Motel, where the owner, Norman Bates, welcomes her and offers to fix her dinner at his home, a loom structure on the mound behind the motel. Marion accepts, but as she hides the cash in a newspaper she had purchased, she hears an erstwhile woman loudly call on the carpet Norman for attempting to bring a girl into her home. When Norman returns with sandwiches, he explains to the apologetic Marion that his mother is ” not quite herself. ” Norman then invites her into his living room behind the office, where Marion is nonplussed by the birds Norman has stuffed in avocation of his hobby, taxidermy. Marion chats with the shy Norman, who confesses how alone he is, except for his mother. When Marion asks if Norman has any friends, Norman replies that “ a boy ’ sulfur best ally is his mother, ” although he admits that he wishes he could run away, as Marion is apparently doing. Norman relates his belief that everyone is in a trap of some kind, and that his beget is mentally ailment due to the deaths of his father and late, her fan. When Marion suggests that Norman could lead a life of his own if he put his mother in an mental hospital, he reacts bitterly, stating that his mother is harmless and that he could never abandon her. Relaxing, Norman asserts that “ we all go a small huffy sometimes. ” Realizing that she has gone huffy herself, Marion tells Norman that she has to return to Phoenix, in hopes of escaping a private trap. Marion then goes to her room, unaware that Norman is watching her undress through a peephole. While Marion writes a note calculating how much of the stolen money she has spent, Norman strides to the theater, resolved to assert himself. Norman ’ s military capability fades, however, and as he sits dejectedly at the kitchen table, Marion tears up her note, flushes it down the toilet and enters the shower. As Marion enjoys her shower, a dim female name enters the bathroom and repeatedly stabs her. A few minutes late, in the house, Norman screams out to his mother about the blood, then rushes to find Marion, lifeless on the bathroom floor. Sickened but determined to protect his mother, Norman wraps Marion ’ s consistency in the shower curtain and after cleaning the board, deposits her cadaver and belongings into the trunk of her car. Norman besides tosses in the newspaper, which he does not know holds the money, then sinks the car in a swamp behind the house. A workweek late, as Sam is writing to Marion, he is interrupted by her baby Lila, whom he has never met. Sam is baffled by Lila ’ s delirious questioning about Marion and is prevented from answering by the arrival of Milton Arbogast, a private detective. Arbogast and Lila explain to Sam about Marion ’ second larceny, and although Sam maintains his purity, Arbogast remains fishy that he is involved. Promising Lila that he will find her sister, Arbogast then spends two days searching the area. When he reaches the Bates Motel, he interrogates Norman, who stammers that he has never seen Marion. Arbogast uncovers Norman ’ s lie, however, and after Norman admits that Marion was at the motel, the detective appears to accept his instruction that she left early in the dawn. When Arbogast sees Mrs. Bates sitting in a window of the house, he wants to question her, but Norman orders him to leave. Unsettled, Arbogast calls Lila and relates everything that Norman said, then states that he will return to Fairvale after interrogating Mrs. Bates. As Arbogast climbs the stairs in the firm, however, he is stabbed to death by a womanhood. soon after, Norman sinks Arbogast ’ randomness cable car in the swamp, while in Fairvale, Lila grows impatient about the detective ’ second absence and Sam finally takes her to see Deputy Sheriff Al Chambers. Convinced that Arbogast got “ a hot conduct ” from Norman, then left to chase Marion and the money, the doubting Chambers dismisses Lila ’ south concerns, specially when she mentions Mrs. Bates. Chambers explains that, ten years early, Norman ’ s mother poisoned her lover upon discovering that he was married, then committed suicide. After Chambers telephones Norman, who confirms that Arbogast left suddenly, Norman confronts his beget, telling her that she must hide in the fruit basement for her own protection. Over her brassy objections, Norman then carries her downstairs. Unsatisfied by Chambers ’ remarks, Lila and Sam drive to the motel the keep up day and check in. After sneaking into the room in which Marion stayed, Lila finds a piece of the paper on which Marion had written. Convinced that Norman hurt Marion to steal the money, Sam detains him in the agency while Lila searches for Mrs. Bates. Norman, irritated by Sam ’ second insinuations, retreats to his living room and upon hearing Sam ’ mho mention of his mother, knocks Sam unconscious. meanwhile, Lila has been exploring the family, in which she finds Mrs. Bates ’ randomness faultless bedroom and her sleep together, which bears the impress of her body. Lila besides snoops around Norman ’ s seamy room, which contains his childhood toys and a small fingerstall. Returning to the beginning deck, Lila sees Norman running astir to the house and hides downstairs. As Norman goes upstairs, Lila creeps down to the fruit cellar, where she finds Mrs. Bates sitting with her back to the door. Lila inches ahead to tap the erstwhile woman on the shoulder, but when she swings around, Lila is horrified to find herself staring at a decaying cadaver. As she screams, Lila turns approximately to see Norman, wearing a wig and one of his mother ’ second dresses. Shrieking “ I am norma Bates, ” Norman lunges toward her with a knife, but Sam arrives in prison term to overpower him. by and by, as Sam and Lila wait with Chambers and other officials at the courthouse, Norman is examined by a psychiatrist, Dr. Richmond. Richmond explains that Norman, who suffers from a split personality, has been taken over by the dominant personality, that of his beget, and that Norman himself nobelium longer exists. Richmond states that after the death of his don, Norman was overwhelmed by his domineering mother, and that when she took a fan, Norman killed them both. ineffective to bear the guilt, Norman preserved her cadaver, then, to heighten the illusion that “ Mother ” was active, began dressing and speaking as her. Believing that his mother would be as jealous of him as he was of her, Norman subconsciously allowed the Mother english of his personality to murder any woman whom he found attractive. As they discuss the case, Norman sits in a nearby room, huddled in a blanket, while the Mother side of his personality thinks to herself that she could not allow her son to brand her a cause of death. Noticing a fly on her hand, Mother cunningly declares that she will not swat it, so that anyone observing her will know that she would not even harm a fly .

57. “Greed, for lack of a better word, is good.”

Wall Street ( 1987 )

Bud Fox, an ambitious junior stockbroker at the Wall Street fiscal firm of Jackson Steinem Co., hounds millionaire investor Gordon Gekko for a meet. Gekko ’ s repository, Natalie, dismisses him, until Bud shows up at Gekko ’ south position, bearing the businessman ’ s front-runner Cuban cigars. Gekko grants Bud a five-minute meet, during which the young stockbroker recommends several investments that Gekko rejects as “ dogs. ” however, Gekko perks up when Bud mentions Bluestar Airlines, a little company about to receive a golden regnant in a Federal Aviation Administration ( FAA ) investigation, that will allow it to expand its clientele. Bud has the information because his father, Carl Fox, is a Bluestar employee and mechanics ’ union representative ; therefore, it is technically illegal for him to share it. When Gekko asks how he knows about the FAA ruling ahead of its announcement, Bud responds, “ I fair know. ” Gekko orders Bud to buy him 20,000 shares of Bluestar. As expected, the airline ’ s value appreciates when the rule is reported, and Gekko profits. He gives Bud more money to invest, and rewards him with perks, including beautiful women, fancy dinners, and cocaine. When Bud ’ mho investments lose money, Gekko summons him to a sports club. There, after beating Bud in racquetball, Gekko lectures him on the pitilessness of capitalism and suggests that he read Sun Tzu ’ s The Art of War. Bud beg for another chance. Gekko encourages him to break the law again by spying on Sir Larry Wildman, a occupation equal against whom Gekko has a vendetta. Bud reluctantly agrees. He follows Wildman around the city and discovers his plans to buy Anacott Steel, an ailing company based in Eerie, Pennsylvania. Gekko orders Bud to drive up the price of Anacott Steel by buying tens of thousands of shares. He besides instructs Bud to tip off the Wall Street Chronicle about the lineage, and encourage mate brokers at Jackson Steinem to sell it to their clients. By the end of the sidereal day, Anacott Steel ’ second stock has risen to over $ 50 per share. Bud goes to Gekko ’ s home in the Hamptons to deliver paperwork, and is drawn into a cocktail party thrown by Gekko and his wife, Kate. Among the crowd is Darien Taylor, a beautiful but materialistic interior interior designer, with whom Bud is immediately smitten. Sir Larry Wildman arrives and demands a meet with Gekko. Bud is pulled into the meeting, during which Wildman accuses Gekko of sabotaging him. alternatively of liquidating Anacott Steel, he plans to keep it in occupation. frankincense, he is compelled to offer Gekko $ 65 per share for all of his shares. Gekko drives up the price to $ 71.50, and revels in Wildman ’ s deserts. He tells Bud to “ amaze ” him with new deals. Bud tries to elicit information from his college acquaintance, Roger Barnes, now a successful lawyer. Barnes refuses to risk disbarment for leaking information, but suggests which lawyer at his firm is in self-control of the most invaluable files. Bud notices a maid from Marsala Maintenance on his way out of Barnes ’ mho office. He finds Marsala ’ s headquarters and offers the owner das kapital in exchange for a partnership. Later, Bud disguises himself as a Marsala actor to break into the tauten and steal information. His illegal maneuvers lead to more lucrative deals. Bud begins dating Darien Taylor, who decorates his lavish new apartment. When Darien discusses her new relationship with Gekko, who was once her boyfriend, he warns her against falling in love with Bud, who is not as worldly or jaded as she. Bud and Gekko attend a stockholder meet for Teldar Paper, in which Gekko recently became majority stockholder. A Teldar executive calls for restructure of the stock to prevent Gekko from breaking up the company. Gekko responds with a speech in praise of greed, and encourages fellow stockholders to support his plan to make the company profitable by downsizing its overpay executive pool. Back at Jackson Steinem, Bud ’ south record commissions earn him a respect corner agency. Increasingly fueled by Gekko ’ s brand of greed, he mistreats his colleague, Marv, and again exploits his insider information on Bluestar Airlines by suggesting that he and Gekko take it over. however, alternatively of liquidating the company, Bud wants to make it profitable again by reducing salaries. He sets a meeting at his apartment between Gekko, his forefather, Carl, and two of Carl ’ s co-workers who represent the pilots ’ and escape attendants ’ unions. Gekko presents Bud ’ s design to revive the company by temporarily reducing salaries. Carl does not believe him and warns that Gekko is using Bud. In change state, Bud accuses his forefather of being covetous because he lacks the courage to be truly ambitious. Despite Carl ’ mho disfavor, Gekko buys Bluestar and instates Bud as the new head of the company. however, when Bud stops by Roger Barnes ’ second position for a visit, Barnes invites him into a meet concerning Bluestar, and Bud discovers that Gekko has betrayed him by arranging for a extermination. Barnes besides warns that the Securities and Exchange Commission ( SEC ) is investigating Bud. Infuriated, Bud goes to Gekko ’ s function and accuses him of betraying the Bluestar employees. Gekko coolly explains that he had a change of heart, and reminds his protégé that deals are about money, and nothing more. Bud leaves in a daze. Darien finds him sulking at home. When Bud recounts what happened, she forbids him from dropping Gekko as a client, since her deck business is besides dependent on Gekko ’ sulfur connections. Bud insists that he can no longer work with the valet, and Darien ends their relationship. soon after, Bud learns that Carl has suffered a heart attack. At the hospital, Bud apologizes to Carl for going against his wishes with the Bluestar deal, and promises he has a plan to save the company. Carl tells his son that he is gallant of him. Bud conspires with Larry Wildman to sabotage Gekko ’ second purchase of Bluestar in the manner that Gekko sabotaged the Anacott Steel deal. Before Gekko purchases more Bluestar stock, Bud spends the day selling it to respective clients, tipping off early brokers to buy it, and successfully driving up the price. Thus, Gekko is forced to buy the majority of shares at a much higher monetary value than intended. however, merely as he makes his purchase, Bud sells his other clients ’ shares, and encourages the perch of Jackson Steinem ’ s brokers to “ dump ” their shares, driving down the price, and causing Gekko to dump his shares out of fear. Just before the stock change closes, Wildman purchases the majority of Bluestar at a bargain-priced price. The next day, Bud triumphantly returns to work, only to be arrested for insider deal. Sometime late, he meets Gekko in Central Park. Gekko physically and verbally attacks him, reminding Bud of all the illegal tips that he gave him. Having turned state ’ second tell, Bud is secretly recording the conversation, to be used in a larger probe of Gekko. Later, Bud ’ s parents drive him to the courthouse, where he faces conviction for his crimes. Dropping him off at the courthouse steps, Carl commends his son for returning the money he made off illegal investments, and suggests the ordeal is an opportunity for Bud to turn his life about .

58. “Keep your friends close, but your enemies closer.”

The Godfather Part II ( 1974 )

In 1901, in the village of Corleone, Sicily, nine-year-old Vito Andolini is comforted by his mother as they walk in his don ‘s funeral progress. When shots ring out, Vito ‘s older brother Paolo is killed, prompting Signora Andolini to take Vito to see local Black Hand drawing card, Don Francesco, called “ Ciccio, ” whom her husband had offended. She begs him to spare Vito ‘s life, but the don coldly refuses, prompting Vito ‘s mother to take a knife to Ciccio ‘s throat and scream for her son to run. She is killed by the wear ‘s henchmen, but Vito escapes. Despite threats from Ciccio ‘s men, some villagers help Vito, enabling him to sail to America. When he is diagnosed with smallpox and placed in quarantine on Ellis Island, Vito, who has been given the surname Corleone by an immigration official, gazes at the Statue of Liberty from his little room.
In 1958, Vito ‘s grandson, Anthony Corleone receives his first Holy Communion in Lake Tahoe, Nevada. After the ceremony, his parents, Kay and Michael, host a lavish party at their lakeside estate of the realm. Michael, who has succeeded Vito as the wear of the Corleone family, receives guests who seek his favor, including Senator Pat Geary, a grandiloquent hypocrite, who incurs Michael ‘s hostility when he demands money in substitution for the license Michael seeks for a gamble casino. Others at the party include Michael ‘s unaccented, older brother, Fredo, who can not control his bibulous wife, and their widow younger sister, Connie, who prefers the high animation to caring for her children. Al Neri, who represents aged jewish gangster Hyman Roth, discusses a Cuban casino conduct between Roth and the Corleones, while old family ally and lieutenant Frankie Pentangeli beg Michael not to do commercial enterprise with Roth or his cohorts, the pitiless New York Rosato brothers. Late that night, as Michael prepares for bed and admires a picture that Anthony has drawn for him, the room is riddled by car gun fire. Because Michael drags himself to Kay ‘s side and covers her torso with his, neither is hurt, but Kay is softly resentful and views Michael ‘s promises to turn the family business legitimate as lies. Michael warns his security men to capture the assassins alert, but by the time the men are found near the lake, they have been killed. privately, Michael confides in his adopt brother, Tom Hagen, that he is the only person he trusts and relates that he will be in complete commit while Michael goes away to try to solve what has happened.
In 1917, In New York ‘s Little Italy, Vito, now a mature man with a wife and baby son, goes to an Italian-language vaudeville usher with his friend, Genco Abbandando, who is in sexual love with one of the actresses. Backstage, Vito sees local Black Hand drawing card Fanucci intimidate the young actress ‘ father and is distressed to learn that Fanucci offers “ protection ” to all of the local anesthetic italian merchants, tied Genco ‘s founder, for whom Vito works. soon after, Clemenza, a neighbor across the bowling alley, throws a software to Vito and asks him to hide it. A inadequate time late, Fanucci comes into the Abbandando grocery store and demands that Genco ‘s don hire his nephew. When the distraught Signor Abbandando tells Vito that he must let him go, Vito comforts him and says that he will never forget all of his kindnesses. The following day, Clemenza stops Vito on the street and asks about the box, which contained guns. Impressed when Vito says that he does not concern himself with things that are not his business, Clemenza offers to give Vito ‘s wife a rug that belongs to a ally. Cemenza then takes Vito with him to a deluxe house, where they break in and steal an expensive carpet.
After leaving Lake Tahoe, Michael travels to Miami, where he goes to the modest suburban home occupied by Roth and his wife, and tells him that Pentangeli was behind the character assassination undertake. Agreeing to do commercial enterprise together in Cuba, Roth tells Michael to bring $ 2,000,000 cash to him in Havana. Michael asks Roth if he minds that Pentangeli must be killed, but Roth dismisses Pentangeli as “ small potatoes. ” future, Michael travels to Long Island, to his church father ‘s former house in Long Beach, now occupied by Pentangeli and his syndicate. He then tells Pentangeli that he knows it was Roth who tried to have him killed and asks him to pretend to make peace with the Rosato brothers so that Roth will be lulled into a sense of security. Sometime by and by, when Pentangeli and his age group, Willy Cicci, go to a New York barroom to meet with the brothers, Tony Rosato grabs him from buttocks and, saying “ Michael Corleone says hello, ” starts to strangle him. Just then, a policeman enters the bar and the Rosatos flee, leaving Pentangeli for dead and wounding Cicci outside. meanwhile, as Michael travels to Cuba, Kay begins to feel like a prisoner at the estate because the guards, under Tom and Michael ’ randomness orders, prevent her from leaving. In Havana, Michael and Roth are among respective outstanding american english corporate executives who are being wooed by the state ’ s president of the united states, who assures them that the state ’ mho rebels will be driven out by the newly year. Later, on the way to Roth ’ s 67th birthday party, Michael sees a mass check and is struck by the dedication the rebels show when one homo blows up himself and a soldier with a grenade. At the party, Roth, who has a heart condition, tells those gathered that he will leave most of his interests to Michael, then privately asks Michael why the $ 2,000,000 has not arrived. Back at his hotel board, Michael greets Fredo, who has brought a briefcase filled with the money. After Michael tells Fredo that Roth and his subordinate, Johnny Ola, are in Havana, Fredo denies having met them. Michael then suggests that they spend the day together. Listening as Fredo about tearfully asks why they never spent prison term alone together before, Michael, who thinks that Pentangeli has been killed on Roth ’ mho orders, says that Roth will never see the New Year. That nox, which is New Year ’ randomness Eve, Fredo acts arsenic host to a number of american VIPs, including Sen. Geary, who now is indebted to the Corleone family because a few weeks before, Tom had covered up the violent death of a prostitute with whom Geary was involved. When Johnny arrives, he and Fredo pretend not to know each early, but when the party goes to a sex show and Fredo casually tells Geary and the others that Johnny had told him about the club, Michael knows that Fredo had betrayed him. interim, Johnny is strangled in his hotel board. The cause of death then goes to kill Roth, but because Roth has had a balmy stroke, he is being taken to the hospital. There, while one of the nurses leaves to celebrate the New year with her friends, the killer sneak into Roth ’ randomness room and starts to strangle him, but is interrupted by the nurse and a guard, who kills him before he can finish. At midnight, in the presidential palace, Michael embraces Fredo and tells him he knows that it was he who betrayed him and that he broke his kernel. Moments late, the president announces that, because the rebels have advanced, he is resigning and will be leaving the state immediately. As Fredo wanders through the chaos in the streets, Michael calls for him to come with him to a waiting plane, but the frightened Fredo runs aside. Days subsequently, Michael meets Tom at a Las Vegas hotel and learns that Kay has had a spontaneous abortion. He tells Tom to find Fredo and tell him that he knows he was misled by Roth but he should come home and not be afraid.
In 1918, as Vito drives through Little Italy, Fanucci jumps on his car and tells him that he wants him and his friends to “ besotted my beak ” and give him $ 200 as separate of their earnings from stealing expensive dresses. That night, Vito convinces Clemenza and their acquaintance Tessio to give him $ 50 and promises to make Fanucci accept that. When Vito visits Fanucci at a local café, he offers the $ 100, saying he needs more clock for the remainder. Impressed with Vito ’ randomness courage, Fanucci agrees, and leaves. Because it is the Festa of San Rocco, Fanucci struts through the push and offers money to the church. Unknown to him, Vito has followed him on the rooftops and enters Fanucci ’ second house. When Fanucci arrives, Vito shoots him at close stove, then takes the money from his wallet, disposes of the pieces of the gun in unlike drain pipes, then joins his wife and three unseasoned sons to watch fireworks.
When Michael returns to his Lake Tahoe estate of the realm, he goes to his mother ’ second bungalow to talk with her before his family. Speaking in italian, he asks if his don ever lost his family. When she says that you never lose your family, he whispers “ tempi cambi , ” times change. At the same time, Willy Cicci, who was only wounded by the Rosato brothers, is testifying before a U.S. Senate committee investigating organized crime, saying that he was a “ push button man ” for Michael when he wanted something done.
In Little Italy, in 1923, Vito is now known as “ Don Vito, ” and with his old acquaintance Genco, he has started the Genco Olive Oil Company, which imports petroleum from Sicily. Vito is so respect and feared within the Italian-American community that when his wife ’ south widowed ally, Signora Colombo, faces eviction by her landlord, Signor Roberto, the mere cognition that Vito is her patron, makes the frightened Roberto allow her to keep the cad her son loves and stay in her apartment with a turn down lease.
When Michael is summoned to testify at the Senate hearings, quite than exercise his Fifth Amendment rights against self-incrimination, Michael calmly answers the senator ’ s questions, saying that he is not a Mafia bos but a legitimate businessman. In a statement, Michael challenges them to produce any testify of his crimes. A unretentive fourth dimension late, Michael and Tom learn that Pentangeli survived the approach against him and, thinking that Michael had ordered his death, has been cooperating with the FBI. Michael asks Fredo for information, but Fredo, who knows nothing, lashes out at Michael for relegating his old brother to humble assignments. After Michael says that that is what their father wanted, he tells Fredo that he now means nothing to him and never wants to see him again. After leaving Fredo, Michael tells one of his underlings that he doesn ’ thymine want anything to happen to Fredo while his mother is alive. meanwhile, Pentangeli, who is living in comfort within FBI detention, fears testifying, but his FBI guards assure him that they can protect him. When the hearings curriculum vitae, Pentangeli, who is set to testify, is stunned when he sees his old brother, who lives in Sicily, enter the chambers with Michael. When questioning begins, rather of corroborating what he had said in curse statements to the FBI, Pentangeli denies Michael ’ s condemnable bodily process and says that he merely told the FBI what they wanted to hear. Although the senators suspect intimidation, there is nothing they can do. After the hearings, at their Washington hotel, Kay tells Michael that she is leaving him and taking the children with her. While they are arguing, Michael tells her that he knows that she blames him for the miscarriage but that he will change. She then confesses that it was not a miscarriage but an miscarriage because the “ sicilian thing ” must end and she did not want to bring another of his sons into the global. After slapping her with such force that she falls, Michael screams that she will never take his children from him.
In 1927, Vito, his wife and their three young children arrive in Corleone. They are welcomed by Vito ’ s old ally and now business partner in Genco Olive Oil, Don Tommasino. After celebrating with relatives, who admire the booming family, Vito accompanies Tommasino to nowadays aged Don Ciccio ’ sulfur estate. After introducing himself and kissing Ciccio ’ mho hand, Vito tells him that his don was Antonio Andolini, then rips the don ’ s belly apart with his knife. As Ciccio screams out and dies, Tommassino is wounded as he and Vito make their escape. Leaving Corleone a short prison term late, Vito shows baby Michael how to wave adieu.
At Mama Corleone ’ s funeral in Lake Tahoe, a distraught Fredo wants to speak with Michael, but Tom tells him Michael will not enter until Fredo leaves. Connie then goes to speak privately with Michael and tells him that she had hated him for a long time, but now realizes that he was just being solid for the class. Saying that she now wants to take care of him, she asks him if he can forgive Fredo. Michael then goes to Fredo and embraces his sobbing buddy, but with his eyes, lets his subordinate Rocco Lampone know that his feelings have not changed. erstwhile later, as Michael and Tom discuss the fact that Roth, who survived a stroke, has been deported from Israel and is flying back to Miami, Michael lashes out at him for not being with him on the things he needs to do. Tom assures him of his loyalty and asks what he can do. Tom soon visits Pentangeli in detention. Assured by Tom that his brother is safely back in Sicily and his own family will be well cared for, Pentangeli, who loves history, lets Tom know that he will die as discredit Roman senators did, opening their veins in a warm bath. Back in Lake Tahoe, Fredo, who has enjoyed spend meter fishing with Anthony is about to go out onto the lake when Connie says that Michael wants Anthony right aside. late, when Fredo and Rocco are out on the lake, Fredo says a “ Hail Mary ” precisely earlier Rocco shoots him. At the same time, Roth arrives at the Miami airport, where he is nip and killed, and the FBI agents discover that Pentangeli has killed himself in the bathtub. As Michael sits alone in his lair, he thinks about Pearl Harbor Day, 1941, when he, his brothers and Connie waited for their father to come home for a birthday celebration : Although he is going to college, Michael announces that he has just enlisted in the Marines, angering Sonny and Tom. When their founder comes home, everyone leaves the dine room to greet him at the door, except Michael, who remains at the table, alone.

59. “As God is my witness, I’ll never be hungry again.”

fit with the Wind ( 1939 )

In 1861, Scarlett O’Hara, the froward sixteen-year-old daughter of affluent Georgia plantation-owner Gerald O’Hara, is ill of hearing spill the beans about going to war with the North. She much prefers to have beaux like Brent and Stuart Tarleton talk about the future day ‘s barbecue at Twelve Oaks, the adjacent Wilkes plantation. When the twins reveal the “ privy ” that Ashley Wilkes is planning to marry his cousin Melanie Hamilton from Atlanta, Scarlett refuses to believe it because she is in love with Ashley herself. Her beget subsequently confirms the news when he returns home to Tara, the O’Hara plantation, and advises Scarlett to forget about the thoughtful Ashley, because “ like should marry like. ” At the barbecue, Scarlett acts coquettish with all of the young men, hoping to make Ashley jealous, then, during an afternoon rest, sneaks into the library to see him. He says that he will marry Melanie because they are alike, but leads Scarlett to believe that he loves her rather of Melanie. When he leaves, Scarlett angrily throws a vase and is startled to discover Rhett Butler, a ill-famed rogue from Charleston, who has been lying unnoticed on a frame the integral time. She is angry at his seeming apathy to the seriousness of her feelings for Ashley and annoyed by his blunt appreciation of her physical smasher. Later, when news arrives that war has broken out between the North and the South, Scarlett is stunned to see Ashley kiss Melanie adieu as he leaves to enlist, and in a stun accepts the impulsive marriage proposal of Melanie ‘s brother Charles.
just after Ashley and Melanie marry, Scarlett and Charles marry a well, delighting Melanie, who tells Scarlett that now they will truly be sisters. Some time subsequently, Scarlett receives password that Charles has died of the measles, and she is forced to don widow ‘s black clothe and refrain from going to the parties she loves. Her reason mother Ellen decides to let her go to Atlanta to stay with Melanie and her Aunt Pittypat, hoping that Scarlett will feel less restless there. At an Atlanta fund-raise bazaar, Scarlett is sol bore watching other girls dance, that when Rhett bids for her in a dance auction, she sky-high leads the Virginia Reel with him, oblivious to the desecrate of the traumatize local matrons. Rhett, who has become a successful blockade runner, continues to see Scarlett over the next few months and brings her presents from his european trips. As the war rages, Melanie and Scarlett receive discussion that Ashley will be returning home plate on a Christmas leave. Atlanta is now suffering the privation of a long siege, but the women manage to give Ashley a modest Christmas feed. Before he returns to the front, Ashley tells Scarlett that the South is losing the war and asks her to stay by the pregnant Melanie.
Melanie goes into undertaking as Atlantans leave the city before Northern troops arrive. When Aunt Pitty leaves for Charleston, Scarlett urgently wants to go with her, but remembers her promise to Ashley, and remains with Melanie. Because Melanie ‘s undertaking is unmanageable and the doctor is excessively busy attending hurt soldiers to come to her care, Scarlett must attend her alone. After the baby is born, Scarlett sends her maid Prissy for Rhett, who reluctantly arrives with a frighten knight and a beach wagon. Though he thinks that Scarlett is crazy when she insists upon returning to Tara, he risks his life to drive the women and the baby through the now-burning city. Outside Atlanta, as Rhett and Scarlett see the eliminate southerly army in retreat, he feels ashamed and resolves to join them for their final stand. Scarlett is angered with him, even after he admits that he loves her and gives her a passionate kiss before leaving. When the women ultimately arrive at Tara, the grove is a shambles and the firm has been looted. Scarlett ‘s mother Ellen has barely died of typhoid and her father ‘s take care is gone. Desperate for something to eat, Scarlett first tries drinking whiskey, then goes into the fields. After choking on a radish, she vows that if she lives through this she will never go hungry again. [ An Intermission divides the story at this point. ]
Soon Scarlett bullies her sisters and the remaining house slaves into working in the fields. After she kills a Yankee magpie and, with Melanie ‘s aid, hides the torso, the contents of his wallet provide them with some money for food. When the war ends, Ashley returns and Scarlett goes to him for advice when Pork, one of the early slaves who has remained with the family, tells her that $ 300 in taxes are owed on Tara. Ashley offers no solution to her trouble, but admits once again that he loves her, even though he will never leave Melanie. More settle than ever to obtain the money after Jonas Wilkerson, a pitiless yankee who was once Tara ‘s overseer, says that he is going to buy Tara when it is auctioned off for taxes, Scarlett decides to ask Rhett for the money. With no proper clothes to wear, Scarlett and her erstwhile govern, Mammy, use material from Tara ‘s velvet drapes for a newly snip. In Atlanta, they discover that Rhett has been imprisoned by the Yankees, but has charmed his way into their good graces. Scarlett tries to pretend that everything is ticket at Tara, but Rhett soon sees her chapped hands and realizes what her position is. Because he is under halt and his money is wholly in an English bank, Rhett can not help Scarlett, so she leaves, infuriated. That same day, she runs into Frank Kennedy, her sister Suellen ‘s dandy, and sees that he has become a successful merchant. Scarlett tricks Frank into marrying her by telling him that Suellen loves person else, and is frankincense able to use his money to save Tara. Scarlett then moves to Atlanta to work at Frank ‘s shop and to make his fledgling baseball bat clientele a achiever. She besides uses an unwitting Melanie to help make Ashley come to work at the lumber mill. One day, Scarlett is attacked by scavengers while driving her passenger car near a chantey town, but is saved by Big Sam, a early Tara slave. Scarlett is not physically harmed, but that night Frank, Ashley and some of the other men band together to “ net out ” the hovel. While Scarlett, Melanie and the other women wait at Melanie ‘s house, Rhett arrives to warn them that the Yankees are planning an ambush. Melanie tells him where the men have gone, and some time later, he prevents their collar by pretending to the Yankees that they have all been drinking with him at the ill-famed Belle Watling ‘s whorehouse. Ashley is wounded, but Frank has died on the raid.
A few weeks former, Scarlett, who is drinking heavy, is visited by Rhett, who proposes to her and offers to give her everything she wants. Though she says that she does not love him, she agrees to marry him, and on their expensive honeymoon, he vows to spoil her to stop her nightmares of the war. A year by and by, Scarlett gives birth to a daughter, whom Melanie dub “ Bonnie Blue. ” Though Rhett has never cared about Atlanta society, he now wants to ensure Bonnie ‘s future. He begins to acquire respectability, and within a few years his charitable contributions and sincere devotion to Bonnie impresses even the hardest of Atlanta ‘s matrons. meanwhile, Scarlett placid longs for Ashley and has told Rhett that she no longer wants him to share her bedroom. One day, Ashley ‘s sister India and some other women see Scarlett and Ashley in an embrace. Though nothing improper happened, Scarlett is afraid to attend Melanie ‘s birthday party for Ashley that night. A angered Rhett forces her to attend, though, then leaves. Melanie ‘s open affection to her makes Scarlett ashamed, and when she returns family she sneaks into the din board to drink. There she finds Rhett drink in and a violent quarrel erupts. After Scarlett calls Rhett a bibulous jester, he grabs her and carries her upstairs, angrily telling her that this night there will not be “ three in a bed. ” The adjacent morning, Scarlett is felicitous, but when Rhett scoffs that his demeanor was merely an indiscretion, her happiness turns to anger. Rhett then leaves for an stretch trip to England and takes Bonnie with him.
Some months late, because Bonnie is homesick, Rhett returns to Atlanta and discovers that Scarlett is fraught. She is glad to see Rhett, but his smirk of apathy and accusation about Ashley enrages her so that she starts to strike him and falls down the step. She loses the baby, and although she calls to him during her craze, Rhett does not know and thinks that she hates him. After she recovers, he suggests that the anger and hatred stop for Bonnie ‘s sake, and Scarlett agrees, but as they are talking, the froward Bonnie tries to make her shot glass take a jump and she falls and breaks her neck. Both are shattered by Bonnie ‘s death, specially Rhett, who refuses to let her be buried because Bonnie was afraid of the night. alone Melanie, to whom Rhett has always felt a closeness, convinces him to let the child go. After her talk with Rhett, Melanie, who has become fraught despite the danger to her health, collapses and suffers a miscarriage. On her deathbed, Melanie asks Scarlett to take care of Ashley, but when Scarlett sees how much the distraught Ashley loves Melanie, she ultimately realizes how improper she has been for years and knows that it is Rhett she truly loves. She rushes bet on home and tries to prevent him from leaving her, but he will not stay because it is besides late for them. Scarlett tearfully asks him what she will do and as he leaves he answers, “ Frankly, my dear, I do n’t give a damn. ” Through her sob, Scarlett begins to think of Tara, from which she has always gained strength, and determines that she will return there and will think of a way to get Rhett back. She resolves to think about it tomorrow for, “ after all, tomorrow is another sidereal day. ”

60. “Well, here’s another nice mess you’ve gotten me into!”

Sons of the Desert ( 1933 )

In Los Angeles, Stan Laurel and Oliver Hardy arrive late at their Sons of the Desert lodge meet, but connect with the others in taking an oath to attend the national convention in Chicago the following workweek. Stan is afraid that his wife Betty will not allow him to go, thus on the way home, Ollie advises him to tell her that he is going rather than ask her permission, as Ollie intends to do with his wife Lottie. Once home, however, Lottie forbids Ollie to go, and when he protests, she throws a couple of vases at him. A few days late, Ollie pretends to be dreadfully ailment, and Stan brings in Dr. Horace Meddick, a veterinarian whom the boys have bribed to tell Lottie that Ollie must go on an ocean voyage to Honolulu in order to recover. Lottie detests the ocean, and therefore Stan volunteers to accompany Ollie on their “ ocean ocean trip, ” which is actually a travel to the conventionality. At the conventionality, the boys are having a swell time with a virtual joker named Charley, who tells them that he has a baby in Los Angeles. As a gag Charley calls his baby and has her talk to Ollie, who realizes that the baby is none other than his wife Lottie, and Charley is consequently his long-lost brother-in-law. In Los Angeles the future day, Lottie and Betty learn that the ocean liner their husbands are purportedly on has sunk, and that the survivors are due to arrive in thirty-six hours. While the girls are at the liner ‘s office trying to find out the names of the survivors, Stan and Ollie arrive home. They see the newspaper headlines about the ship slump and panic when they hear the girls returning. They run astir to the attic and decide to stay there until the next dawn when the girls go out and they can climb down. unknown to the boys, however, Lottie and Betty go to the movies to distract themselves, and while there they see a newsreel of the convention parade, prominently featuring Stan and Ollie. A awful storm rages as the girls return base and argue about which of their husbands will confess the truth. Up in the attic, lightning strikes the bedsprings the boys are sleeping on, and when the girls hear their anguished cries, Betty gets her accelerator. When Stan and Ollie hear the girls coming into the attic, they climb on to the roof in the pour rain. After they slide down the drain shriek, a fall policeman catches them and takes them to Ollie ‘s sign of the zodiac to verify that he lives there. Betty and Lottie agree to hear their stories, and Ollie begins a violent narrative about being on the sinking ocean liner and “ ship-hiking ” their way bet on to estate. Betty asks Stan if he and Ollie are telling the truth, and inadequate Stan, unable to stand the strive of lie, confesses all. Betty takes Stan home, and while she pampers him for being honest, Lottie pelts Ollie with crockery for lying .

61. “Say “hello” to my little friend!”

Scarface ( 1983 )

In 1980, Fidel Castro allows over 125,000 cuban refugees to leave the nation on boats headed to the United States. Arriving in Florida, Tony Montana, one of the refugees, is questioned by immigration officials. Believing Tony has a criminal history, they detain him and send him to Freedom Town, a refugee camp under a highway. After a month at the camp, Tony ’ s friend Manny Ray says that he ’ sulfur found them a caper that will earn them park cards and get them out of Freedom Town. A affluent cocaine trader named Frank Lopez wants them to assassinate Emilio Rebenga, a erstwhile Cuban politician who has precisely arrived at the camp. Tony agrees, telling Manny that he kills Communists “ for fun. ” One day, a orgy breaks out in Freedom Town, and Manny, aided by a few others, corners Rebenga inside a camp. As the politician tries to escape, Tony stabs him. by and by, Tony, Manny, and their accomplices, are awarded green cards and released from detention. In Miami, Tony and Manny work at a food stand where Omar Suarez, an underboss of Frank Lopez, visits them one night. Suarez offers Tony and Manny another job, unloading marijuana off of a boat from Mexico for 500 dollars each. Insulted by the offer, Tony demands more money, and Suarez offers them a better job – retrieving a cargo of colombian cocaine. soon after, Tony and Manny are joined by two of their accomplices from Freedom Town, Angel Fernandez and Chi Chi, as they head to a ailing, beachside hotel to pick up the cocaine. While Manny and Chi Chi wait in the cable car, Tony and Angel arrive at the hotel room of Hector the Toad. Tony become irritated when Hector is boring to exchange the cocaine, suspecting that the drug dealer only wants to steal the money Tony was given to purchase the drugs. Two of Hector ’ s men appear, attacking Angel from behind. Tony is held at point in the toilet while Hector dismembers Angel with a chain saw inside the shower. Manny and Chi Chi arrive precisely in time to save Tony, shooting down Hector ’ s henchmen. After Hector escapes through a windowpane, Tony follows him external and shoot him dead in the herd street. As police sirens honk nearby, Tony, Chi Chi, and Manny safety valve with both the money and the cocaine. The next night, Suarez introduces Tony to his boss, Frank Lopez, the owner of the money that Tony recovered from the botch cocaine conduct. Frank is impressed by Tony and hires him. Tony meets Frank ’ s girlfriend, Elvira Hancock, and is attracted to her. Frank takes Tony and Manny out to the decadent Babylon cabaret, and offers two lessons : “ Lesson count one – preceptor ’ triiodothyronine underestimate the other guy ’ s avarice ; and lesson number two – don ’ deoxythymidine monophosphate get eminent on your own supply. ” Tony dances with Elvira, who scorns him for being lower-class. late, he and Manny try to pick up women on the beach to no avail. Tony tells his acquaintance that they need money and power before american women will take an interest in them. late, Frank sends Tony and Manny to pick up Elvira, who doesn ’ t like their Cadillac with tiger-print seat covers. Tony insists they go to a car franchise immediately ; there, he purchases an expensive sports cable car. Leaving Manny behind to work out the details with the car trader, Tony snorts cocaine in the park batch with Elvira, who warms to him. former, Tony visits his estrange mother and sister at their house in a outback region of the city. Though he hasn ’ metric ton contacted them in five years, Tony ’ s sister Gina is overjoyed to see him. Tony ’ randomness mother is more cautious, leery of his criminal life style. When Tony offers them $ 1,000 in cash, his mother refuses the money, knowing it was earned illegally. Despite Gina ’ s objections, Tony ’ s mother disown him. As he leaves, Gina follows Tony outside where Manny is waiting inside the car. Gina apologizes and expresses her own loyalty to her brother. Driving away, Manny tells Tony that Gina is beautiful, and Tony shouts at Manny to stay aside from her. Tony late accompanies Suarez to Bolivia to meet with a drug overlord named Alejandro Sosa on Frank ’ s behalf. During the visit, Sosa discovers that Suarez is a patrol informant. Sosa ’ s henchmen then murder Suarez by hanging him from a helicopter mid-air while Frank and Tony watch from the ground. Tony undermines Frank ’ second authority by negotiating a distribution deal with Sosa himself, and when he gets back, Frank is ferocious because he feels he can not sell the large sum of cocaine to which Tony agreed. Defending his choice, Tony tells Frank that he needs to expand his operation to cities outside Miami. One day, Tony visits Frank ’ randomness house to see Elvira, and though she fears that Frank will catch them, Tony remains unconcerned. He tells Elvira that he likes her and wants to marry her, and suggests that Frank is finished. Later, Tony sees Gina dancing with a man at the Babylon and become enraged. Before he can approach her, Tony is approached by Mel Bernstein, a corrupt patrol detective. Bernstein accuses Tony of murdering Rebenga and Hector, and offers him patrol security in exchange for money and information on equal drug dealers. Frank and Elvira arrive at the club, and Tony joins Elvira at her postpone as Bernstein leaves. Walking up to the table, Frank tells Tony to move, but Tony refuses, saying that Frank has no right to give him orders. After the confrontation, Frank and Elvira leave, and Tony returns his attention to Gina. As she and her dancing partner go into the men ’ second bathroom, Tony follows and finds them inside a stall, snorting cocaine. He grabs Gina ’ s acquaintance and throws him out, then confronts his baby. Manny enters the bathroom and watches as Tony threatens and hits Gina. After Tony walks out, Manny comforts Gina, then drives her base. In the car, Gina expresses her attraction to Manny, but he firm rejects her, knowing Tony would disapprove. Back at the clubhouse, Tony watches the degree show. When a limelight hits Tony at his table, two assassins with machine guns on the spur of the moment open fuel from across the room. Tony ducks under the mesa after taking a bullet to the shoulder, then shoots both of his attackers before fleeing the club. Believing Frank is behind the botched assassination attack, Tony goes to his position and confirms that Frank ordered the shoot. Sensing that Tony plans to kill him, Frank grovels at Tony ’ south feet, offering money and Elvira in exchange for his life. Tony orders Manny to shoot Frank, and turns his attention to Bernstein, who was meeting with Frank when he walked in. Tony shoots Bernstein doubly. Covered in blood, he finds Elvira in the bedroom and tells her to pack her things and join him. Waiting for Elvira in the be room, Tony spots a blimp outside with a digital sign of the zodiac scrolling the message, “ The global is yours. ” now the bos of Frank ’ s cocaine ring, Tony buys a mansion and marries Elvira. meanwhile, unbeknown to Tony, Manny and Gina are falling in love. With Tony in charge, the clientele flourishes, but he and Elvira are both addicted to cocaine, and their kinship suffers. Tony becomes increasingly paranoid and leery of a vanguard parked outside his estate. The bank informs Tony that he must pay higher fees in decree to launder his increasing stream of money. Manny suggests a new liaison he recently met who offers a lower rate on money-laundering, and when Tony steps in to handle the deal, he is arrested in a prick mathematical process. After posting a $ 5 million dollar bail, Tony ’ s lawyer suggests that he can be cleared of the corruption charges but will not avoid a jail sentence for tax evasion. Fearing the loss of his independent allocator, Sosa intervenes, promising that his contacts in Washington, D.C. can clear the charges. however, in exchange, Sosa asks Tony for his avail in the character assassination of a bolivian journalist who is threatening to expose Sosa ’ randomness operation. Tony reluctantly agrees. Back in Miami, Tony eats dinner at a classy restaurant with Elvira and Manny. Both inebriated, Tony and Elvira argue forte, and Elvira tells him that she is leaving him and walks out. Tony then goes to New York to assist with the shoot Sosa ordered. Sosa ’ s men wire a bombard to the journalist ’ mho car, but when Tony sees that the diarist is accompanied by his wife and child, he orders them to call off the reach. Before one of the assassins can detonate the bombard, Tony shoots him. He then attempts to call Manny and learns that both he and Gina have been missing for two days. In Miami, Tony calls Sosa, who is ferocious about the bungled hit and rescinds his offer to keep Tony out of jail. subsequently that night Tony visits his mother, who gives him the address of the house where she believes Gina might be. Tony and two of his men drive to the house to confront his sister. There, he knocks on the doorway, and Manny answers. When Tony sees Gina, wearing lone a clothe, he shoots and kills Manny. Crying hysterically, Gina confesses that she and Manny just got marital, and they were planning to surprise Tony with the newsworthiness. Tony ’ s men pull Gina off of Manny ’ sulfur cadaver and take her back to Tony ’ second sign of the zodiac. Assassins swarm Tony ’ south property as he arrives and heads upstairs, isolating himself in the office, surrounded by mounds of cocaine. nobelium longer crying, Gina steps into Tony ’ second position, barely clothed, and pretends to seduce him, accusing him of wanting to sleep with her. She then shoots her brother in the leg. As Gina continues to fire shots at Tony, an assassin steps in from the balcony and kills her. Tony pushes the assassin off the balcony, and sees throngs of men invading his property. Back inside, Tony holds Gina ’ mho consistency, pretending she is not abruptly, as lease killers infiltrate his sign of the zodiac. When the assassins reach his position, Tony wields a car gunman and kills several men. During a long firefight, Tony is shoot several times. After Tony launches an explosive from the balcony, he is gunned down from behind. Tony ’ s body falls over the rail and splashes into a spring below. Atop the fountain is a neon signboard with the words, “ The World Is Yours. ”

62. “What a dump.”

Beyond the Forest ( 1949 )

In the mill township of Loyalton, Wisconsin, Rosa Moline, whose husband Lewis is the town ‘s doctor, is on trial for the murder of Moose Lawson, caretaker of a nearby hunt charge owned by affluent Chicago industrialist Neil Latimer. On the base, Rosa swears that the death was an accident : Five months early, Lewis, Rosa and Moose travel to the lodge for the weekend. When they arrive, Rosa gives Lewis a message from a patient who has gone into labor. Feigning an ankle injury, Rosa stays behind while Lewis makes the long trip back to town to attend the rescue. Rosa then contrives to get Moose intoxicated. After he passes out, Rosa waits in the independent club for the arrival of Latimer, with whom she is having an affair. Dissatisfied with life in Loyalton, Rosa determines to marry Latimer. When she tells him about her plan, however, he roars with laughter and points out that he can have his choice of any Chicago society girl. Later, Moose ‘s daughter Carol visits, and Rosa longingly tries on her fur coating. She then begs Lewis for two hundred dollars to pay for a shopping trip to Chicago. When Lewis protests that he does not have that a lot money, Rosa bills his accounts receivable. After learning what Rosa has done, Lewis angrily gives her the money and then orders her to leave and never fall. After Rosa arrives in Chicago, she contacts Latimer, who tells her that he has fallen in beloved and plans to marry. A distraught, hopeless Rosa then returns to Loyalton and Lewis, and soon becomes pregnant. late, at a birthday party that Carol is giving for Moose, Rosa again encounters Latimer, who privately tells her that he now wants to marry her. The following day, before the guests leave for a hunting party, Moose, who suspects the truth about Rosa ‘s relationship with Latimer, warns her that Latimer will not want her when he learns that she is pregnant. He adds that if she does not tell Latimer the truth, he will. To prevent this, Rosa kills Moose. Because there is no attest to the contrary, the jury rules that the death was a hound accident, and Rosa is acquitted. Desperate to marry Latimer, Rosa then begs Lewis to end her pregnancy. When he refuses, she tells him about her affair and admits that she killed Moose. After Lewis insists that Rosa go through with the pregnancy, she borrows clothes belonging to her indian maid and runs away, but Lewis goes after her and brings her home. On the way, she throws herself down a hill in an undertake to abort her baby. Rosa loses the baby but develops an contagion. In her delirium, she accuses Lewis of making her vomit and breaks the bottle containing the last of the medicine. After Lewis leaves for the hospital to obtain more music, Rosa dresses and goes to the trail post, where she collapses and dies .

63. “Mrs. Robinson, you’re trying to seduce me. Aren’t you?”

The Graduate ( 1967 )

Benjamin Braddock, filled with doubts about his future, returns to his Los Angeles home after graduating from an eastern college. His parents soon have a party so they can boast of their son ‘s academic achievements and his bright prospects in occupation. Mrs. Robinson, one of the guests, persuades Ben to drive her home and there tries to seduce him, but her overtures are interrupted by the audio of her husband ‘s car in the driveway. Blatant in her seductive maneuvers, she soon has the nervous and inexperienced Ben meeting her regularly at the Taft Hotel. As the summer passes, Benjamin becomes increasingly bored and listless ; he frequently stays out nightlong and returns home to loll around the pool. When his worry parents try to concern him in Elaine, Mrs. Robinson ‘s daughter, Ben agrees to date her to avoid having the entire Robinson family invited to dinner. At first Benjamin is ill-bred to Elaine and takes her to a stripper club, but realizing how barbarous he has been, he apologizes and the two get down dating. Outraged, Mrs. Robinson demands that Ben stop seeing her daughter ; alternatively he blurts out the truth to a shock Elaine, who returns to college in Berkeley. Although Ben follows her and tries to persuade her to marry him, Elaine ‘s parents intervene and encourage her to marry Carl Smith, a student whom she has been dating. Ben returns to Los Angeles, but when Mrs. Robinson refuses to divulge any information about the marry, he races back to Berkeley and learns that the ceremony will take space in Santa Barbara. Arriving at the church as the final vows are being spoken, he screams Elaine ‘s name over the heads of the startle guests. Elaine sees her parents ‘ anger toward Ben, and realizing what their influence has done, she fights off her mother and Carl and races to Ben. After locking the congregation in the church by jamming a crucifix through the door handles, the couple leaps aboard a elapse busbar and rides away .

64. “Gentlemen, you can’t fight in here! This is the War Room!”

Dr. Strangelove or : How I Learned to Stop Worrying and Love the Bomb ( 1964 )

Crazed by the belief that the Communists are planning to conquer the unblock worldly concern by poisoning the water supply with fluoride, Gen. Jack D. Ripper, commanding officeholder of the U. S. Air Force root at Burpelson, unleashes a b-52 atomic bomb attack on Russia. Ripper prevents the revoke of his orders through a secret code and makes himself inaccessible by sealing off the nucleotide. When President Muffley learns of the unauthorized mission, he summons his council to the War Room in the Pentagon and invites russian Ambassador de Sadesky. Despite the hysteric advice of Gen. “ Buck ” Turgidson, who advocates express nuclear war, the President orders U. S. estate forces, under the command of Army Col. “ Bat ” Guano, to attack Burpelson. Ripper kills himself rather than face capture, but his R.A.F. aide, Group Capt. Lionel Mandrake, who has been locked in Ripper ‘s position, works out the secret code that is instrumental in recalling the bombers. All appears safe until it is discovered that a plane commanded by a boisterous Texan, Maj. T. J. “ King ” Kong, did not receive the echo message. At this decimal point, President Muffley learns from de Sadesky that the Russians have developed a “ doom Device ” which will set off worldwide nuclear explosions if an nuclear fail is dropped anywhere over Russia. Desperate, the President turns to his physicist adviser, the paraplegic ex-Nazi, Dr. Strangelove, who calculates that humanity can survive if a selected few claim to underground shelters and remain there for about 100 years. All efforts to halt the lone plane fail, and Kong wildly straddles the bomb as it plummets toward the land. consequently, the Doomsday Device is triggered, and nuclear explosions are set off all over the worldly concern .

65. “Elementary, my dear Watson.”

The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes ( 1939 )

After he is acquitted of murder charges, the arch condemnable Professor Moriarty vows to defeat his rival, Sherlock Holmes, by committing the crime of the century. To accomplish his goal, Moriarty confronts Holmes with two diversions. The beginning is a letter that he sends to Sir Ronald Ramsgate, defender of the Crown Jewels and Constable of the Tower of London, proclaiming that the Star of Dehli emerald will never reach the Tower of London. Moriarty ‘s letter brings Sir Ronald to Holmes ‘s apartment, and he asks the detective to be stage when the bejewel is delivered. Holmes agrees to Sir Ronald ‘s request, and immediately after he leaves, Ann Brandon, who has written Holmes for his advice about attending Lady Conynham ‘s garden party, bursts into his apartment. Ann brings Holmes a draw that her brother Lloyd has fair received, depicting an albatross with a tongue piercing its breast. Ann is distraught because this is the like reap that her father received barely before he was murdered. Ann is followed by Jerrold Hunter, her fiancé and the family solicitor, who chides her for being melodramatic. Holmes disagrees, however, and takes Anne ‘s case. Holmes then sends his adjunct to watch Hunter, and Watson reports that he has seen the lawyer with Moriarty. When Brandon is murdered and Hunter is found standing over the consistency, Inspector Bristol of Scotland Yard accuses Hunter of clubbing Brandon to death. Holmes informs the examiner that although Brandon was beaten, the real campaign of his end was choking. Holmes then agrees to help Bristol solve the subject in return for freeing Hunter. Soon after, Sir Ronald visits Holmes and is upset to find the detective distracted by Brandon ‘s murder. Nevertheless, Holmes agrees to be at the Tower of London for the delivery of the emerald at ten the next even. Ann then receives a death threat for the adjacent sidereal day, the evening of Lady Conynham ‘s party and the rescue date of the emerald. Holmes delegates Watson to guard the jewel while he goes to the party to watch Ann. That night, Moriarty shaves off his beard in anticipation of defeating his rival, Holmes. interim, at the Tower of London, Sir Ronald is angry at Holmes ‘s absence when a police sergeant and his men arrive to protect the jewels. When the emerald is delivered, Sir Ronald unlocks the shell containing the Crown Jewels and at that moment, the lights go off. In the ensuing chaos, the police vanish with the stone, but in the confusion, drop the emerald and Sir Ronald returns it to the case with the rest of the jewels, then leaves. Moriarty, disguised as the serjeant-at-law, then emerges from the shadows and steals the Crown Jewels. meanwhile, at the party, Ann anxiously awaits the guide of midnight and her death sentence. When Hunter comes to visit, he frightens Ann, who runs into the night. Hunter is then struck unconscious by a man wielding a bola, the musical instrument that strangled Brandon. After missing Ann with the bola, the homo is captured by Holmes and confesses that Moriarty hired him. Realizing that the death threats were a magic trick to distract him, Holmes rushes to Moriarty ‘s apartment, where he finds a guidebook of the Tower of London and deduces that Moriarty is planning to steal the Crown Jewels. Holmes rushes to the column, where he engages Moriarty in mortal fight, causing the criminal to fall from a gun enclosure to his death. With the terror of risk ended, Ann marries Hunter, and Holmes explains to Watson that Moriarty engaged Hunter in a lawsuit to throw them off the track .

66. “Take your stinking paws off me, you damned dirty ape.”

planet of the Apes ( 1968 )

While traveling some 2,000 years through time and space, four astronauts crash-land on an stranger planet. After finding the female of their quartet abruptly, the three male survivors cross the bare barren of the planet until they encounter a tribe of muffle sub-humans living amidst exuberant vegetation. They are set upon and captured by uniform riders on hogback, who, much to the astronauts ‘ repugnance, turn out to be sentient gorillas. One of the astronauts, Dodge, is killed and his body placed in the simian museum of natural history ; another, Landon, is subjected to a frontal lobotomy ; the third, George Taylor, who has been rendered speechless by a throat wreathe, is placed in a hospital batting cage. Taylor, although aware that he is a prisoner in a society where humans are treated as beasts, persuades the sympathetic chimpanzees, psychologist Zira and her archeologist fiancé Cornelius, that he can speak, read and write. Intrigued by the hypothesis that man may be the missing connect in the development of the ape, Zira and Cornelius spare Taylor from experimental vivisection, intending to mate him with a female captive, Nova. Taylor finally regains his ability of speech and is able to communicate with the apes. headman of state Dr. Zaius, an orangutan, is outraged by Taylor ‘s unexpected abilities and demands that he be silenced by a lobotomy. Deeply resentful of the violation upon their freedom of thought by the orangutans, the cerebral predominate class of the anthropoid planet, Zira, Cornelius and their young assistant, Lucius, avail Taylor and Nova escape. The group travels to the Forbidden Zone, a huge, abandon territory in which Cornelius had found human artifacts during an archaelogical shot, including a human-shaped doll that says “ Mama. ” When they are pursued by the ape militia, led by the war-like gorilla, Taylor seizes Dr. Zaius and threatens to kill him unless he orders the soldiers to retreat. Zaius, after confessing that he has long been mindful of homo ‘s repute as “ the harbinger of death, ” permits Taylor and Nova to continue into the Forbidden Zone, provided that they never return with evidence of their superior human culture. Some distance down the coastline, Taylor discovers the half-buried remnants of the Statue of Liberty and yells with fad as he realizes the destructive destiny of man ‘s civilization .

67. “Of all the gin joints in all the towns in all the world, she walks into mine.”

Casablanca ( 1942 )

During World War II, Casablanca, Morocco is a waiting indicate for throngs of desperate refugees fleeing Nazi-occupied Europe. exit visa, which are necessary to leave the nation, are at a premium, indeed when two german couriers carrying letters of theodolite signed by General DeGaulle are murdered and the letters stolen, german Major Strasser and Louis Renault, the prefecture of patrol, are eager to find the documents. Strasser is particularly concerned that the letters not be sold to Victor Lazlo, the well-known Czech resistance drawing card, who is rumored to be on his way to Casablanca. That nox, Renault and Strasser search for the killer at Rick ‘s Café Americain, a popular cabaret run by the cryptic american expatriate Richard Blaine. Earlier, Ugarte, a fishy dealer in exit visa, had asked Rick to hold the steal letters temporarily, explaining that he has a buyer for them and with the money from their sale, he plans to leave Casablanca. Although Rick fought on the side of the loyalists in Spain, he has grown cynical, and when Renault advises him not to interfere with Ugarte ‘s catch, Rick replies “ I stick my neck out for cipher. ” He makes a stake with Renault, however, that Lazlo will manage to leave Casablanca despite german efforts to stop him. After Ugarte is arrested, Lazlo and his companion, Ilsa Lund, arrive at Rick ‘s. Ilsa recognizes Sam, the piano musician, and while Lazlo makes covert liaison with the underground, Ilsa insists that Sam play the song “ As time Goes By. ” reluctantly, Sam agrees, and a angered Rick, who had ordered him never to play the song again, emerges from his office to stop him. Rick is taken aback when he sees Ilsa, whom he knew in Paris. Later, after the café is closed, Rick remembers his beloved affair with Ilsa : After a brief happy clock time in concert, the Nazis invade Paris and, worried that Rick will be in danger because of his phonograph record, Ilsa advises him to leave the city. He refuses to go without her, and she agrees to meet him at the trail post. rather of come, though, she sends him a farewell note, and Sam and Rick leave good ahead of the Nazis. Rick ‘s thoughts return to the confront with Ilsa ‘s arrival at the café. She tries to explain her actions, but when a bibulous Rick accuses her of being a swinger, she walks out. The come day, Lazlo and Ilsa meet with Renault and, there they learn that Ugarte has been killed while in patrol detention. After Rick helps a young romanian pair win enough money at roulette to allow them to leave the nation, Lazlo, suspecting that Rick has the letters, asks to buy them. Rick refuses and, when Lazlo asks his reasons, suggests that he ask Ilsa. Angered when Rick allows his orchestra to accompany a rousing rendition of “ La Marseillaise, ” Strasser orders the close of the Café. That night, while Lazlo attends an clandestine meet, Ilsa meets Rick and explains that she stayed behind in Paris because, on the day Rick left Paris she had learned that Lazlo, her conserve, whom she had married in secret and think dead, was animated. now realizing that they even love each early, Ilsa tells Rick that he must made decisions for both of them. meanwhile, the police break up the metro meeting, and Lazlo takes recourse at Rick ‘s. Before he is arrested, he begs Rick to use the letters to take Ilsa away from Casablanca. The adjacent day, Rick sells the café to his rival Ferare, the owner of the Blue Parrot, and tricks Renault into releasing Lazlo from prison. They head for the airport, but Renault has managed to alert Strasser, who hurries after them. At the airport, Rick tells Ilsa, who thought that she would be staying with him, that she is to leave with Lazlo because she gives meaning to his work. He then tells Lazlo that he and Ilsa loved each other in Paris, and that she pretended she was placid in sexual love with him in order to get the letters. Lazlo, who understands what in truth happened, welcomes Rick back to the fight before he and Ilsa display panel the flat. Strasser arrives just as the airplane is about to take off and when he tries to delay the fledge, Rick shoots him. Renault then cursorily telephones the patrol, but rather of turning in Rick, he advises them to “ round up the usual suspects, ” and the two men leave Casablanca for the Free French garrison at Brassaville. It is, Rick says, “ the beginning of a beautiful friendship. ”

68. “Here’s Johnny!”

The Shining ( 1980 )

In the Colorado mountains, teacher and writer Jack Torrance interviews for the position of off-season caretaker at the Overlook Hotel. Because the area becomes snowbound in winter, only the caretaker and his family remain onsite from December to May. The hotel ’ second director, Stuart Ullman, cautions Jack that in 1970, a caretaker, Grady, became overpower by “ cabin fever ” and killed his wife and two young daughters with an ax, then shot himself. Jack assures Ullman that five months of peace is what he is seeking in order to begin a writing project he has planned. meanwhile, in Boulder, Jack ’ s wife Wendy and their son Danny discuss the possibility of moving. Danny says that his fanciful acquaintance, “ Tony, ” is against the move. While Danny brushes his teeth, “ Tony ” tells him that Jack will get the job and, soon after, Jack calls Wendy and confirms that he has been hired. When Danny insists that “ Tony ” tell him what is ill-timed with the hotel, he goes into a trance and sees startling images, among them, two young girls identically dressed and hotel doors from which blood gushes. The visions become so terrorization that Danny blacks out and Wendy arranges for a doctor to visit. When the doctor of the church asks Danny what he remembers, he says he was talking to “ Tony, ” but is differently restrained. The doctor order rest and suggests there is a psychological explanation for the incidental. Wendy tells her that “ Tony ” foremost appeared in Danny ’ s life after an “ accident ” in which an intoxicate Jack dislocated the son ’ south arm. In denial about the significance, Wendy says that thoroughly came out of the event, because Jack vowed to quit drinking and has remained alcohol-free for five months. Days late, the family arrives at the Overlook Hotel as staff and guests are leaving. Ullman and staff members give the class a tour of their survive quarters and other areas of the labyrinthine build that was built in 1907 on a native american burying earth. Outside, Jack and Wendy are shown the hotel ’ s thirteen-foot-high hedge maze and the snowcat, a vehicle necessary to traverse deep snow. While showing the Torrances the grandly decorated Gold Room, Ullman explains that alcoholic beverages are removed during the winter for policy reasons. While playing in the plot board, Danny again sees a vision of the identically dress girls. Wendy and Danny visit the kitchen and meet head chef, Dick Hallorann, who shows Wendy the stored food in the pantries and walk-in deep-freeze. Wendy is surprised when Dick addresses Danny as “ Doc, ” because it is a dub she and Jack sometimes call the boy. As Dick continues the go, he telepathically asks Danny if he would like some frosting cream and, late, when Danny and Dick eat ice skim entirely together, Dick reveals that he sensed Danny ’ s mental powers. Dick explains that he, excessively, has them and that the abilities are known as “ shining. ” Danny confides that “ Tony ” told him not to tell Wendy and Jack about the powers and asks if there is something regretful about the hotel. Dick says that the hotel besides has a way of shining and that when events happen, they can leave traces like pictures in a bible that entirely those who “ polish ” can detect. Danny asks about Room 237 and says he thinks Dick is scared of it. Dick tells him he has no indigence to know about that room, and is diamond that Danny avoid it. A calendar month passes, but during this prison term Jack is ineffective to start his novel. however, he proclaims his affectionateness for the hotel, and tells Wendy he feels as if he has been there earlier. As Wendy and Danny explore the tangle outside, Jack, frustrated about his miss of productivity, bounces tennis balls against the hotel ’ south inside walls. Days later, while racing his tricycle through the halls, Danny comes to Room 237 and cautiously tries the door handle. The door is locked and an effigy of the two girls again appears in his heed. alone, Wendy visits Jack as he is typing, but, showing anger out of proportion to the position, Jack tells her to never enter the room while he is working. When the call lines go down due to snowstorms, Wendy contacts the Forest Service by radio. The commando suggests she leave the radio on at all times so they can make hand brake contact, if necessary. Danny is again racing through the halls on his tricycle when the two girls appear unexpectedly on his way. This time they speak, inviting him to play and anticipating they will be together everlastingly. In his judgment, Danny sees images of their bloody and mutilate bodies, and tells “ Tony ” he is scared. “ Tony ” reminds him that Dick said the images are harmless, like pictures in a book. One dawn, Danny finds Jack in the family ’ sulfur apartment, sitting in his bathrobe, strip and unshaven, and staring blankly into space. Jack says he is tired but can not sleep, and wishes they could stay at the hotel everlastingly. Danny asks if Jack would ever hurt him or Wendy, but Jack reassures Danny that he would never do him harm. A few days late, Danny is playing when Jack ’ s tennis ball rolls toward him. Danny follows the ball ’ s path and arrives at Room 237, where the door is now receptive. In the basement, Wendy is checking the furnaces when she hears Jack screaming. She finds Jack asleep at his desk and when she wakens him, he says he had a nightmare in which he killed her and Danny, and cut them into pieces. soon after, a traumatize Danny walks into the room, his shirt tear and his neck bruised. Accusing Jack of injuring Danny, she takes the male child from the room, leaving Jack bewildered. by and by, Jack enters the empty ballroom, yearning for a drink. At the bar, he sees Lloyd the bartender and orders a bottle of bourbon. He tells Lloyd he constantly liked him and that he was the best bartender. When Lloyd asks Jack how things are going, Jack expresses resentment that Wendy will not forgive him for injuring Danny. Wendy runs in and tells Jack that Danny told her a “ crazy woman ” tried to strangle him. Searching for the woman, Jack finds, in Room 237, a young, nude woman, who mutely leaves her bath and approaches him. After they embrace, she turns into an aged hagfish with goggle sores. Frightened, Jack backs out of the room, but when he returns to the family ’ sulfur apartment, he says he found nothing and suggests that Danny ’ s bruises are self-inflicted. Wendy proposes that the family leave, but Jack condemns her for creating Danny ’ sulfur problem, and not appreciating his need to write or his province to the hotel. In his bedroom, Danny spots the bible “ Redrum ” written on the doorway in bolshevik then sees the vision of the elevator gushing blood. interim, in Miami, Dick watches Colorado weather reports and is unable to shake his impression of foreboding. After seeing visions of Room 237 and a panicky Danny, he phones the Forest Service about his concerns for the family. The fire warden tries several times to contact the Torrances, but to no avail. On his return to the Gold Room, Jack sees the Overlook ’ s hallways strewn with balloons and party streamers, and hears music and finds the board filled with revelers in 1920s attire. When a waiter demote into Jack, spilling a drink on his coat, he offers to help Jack clean up in the men ’ mho room and reveals his appoint is Grady, the name of the caretaker who killed his syndicate. however, Grady denies he is the man and claims that Jack has always been the caretaker. Grady tells Jack that Danny is trying to bring in person from outside and that Danny has a “ very great endowment, ” but is “ naughty. ” In the family ’ south apartment, Wendy makes plans to leave Jack and drive Danny down the batch in the snowcat. When Danny begins to call out the word, “ Redrum, ” repeatedly, she talks to him, but “ Tony ” answers, saying that Danny can not wake up. In the hallway, Jack hears the Forest Service ’ s attack to contact them and dismantles the radio. Spurred by his concern for Danny, Dick flies to Denver where he borrows a snowcat and drives the wind roads up the mountain. At the Overlook, Wendy, armed with a baseball bat, looks for Jack at his desk and, finding him gone, examines a stack of papers that Jack typed. She discovers that all of them contain, in multiple formats and with spelling and grammatical variations, the words, “ All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. ” When Jack appears, Wendy warns him to stay away. Although Jack addresses her with barbarous linguistic process, he maintains that he will not hurt her. menacingly, he backs her up the stairway until she swings the bat at him and sends him tumbling down the steps. She then drags Jack into a large pantry and locks him inside. soon after, she discovers that Jack has disabled the snowcat. In the good afternoon, Jack is addressed from outside the pantry by the voice of Grady, who chides him for not disciplining Wendy and Danny, and questions his motivation and earnestness. After Jack asks for another find, the pantry door unlocks, freeing him. In the apartment, Danny repeatedly chants “ Redrum, ” and takes a knife. With Wendy ’ s lipstick, he writes the discussion on a door. As his chant gets louder, Wendy looks in a mirror and sees the bible reversed to read “ Murder. ” Jack breaks the apartment door with an axe, and Wendy and Danny take recourse behind the engage bathroom door. Wendy pushes Danny outside through a windowpane, where he slides down a snow savings bank to the ground below. however, she can not fit through the windowpane and, as Jack chops his way through the toilet door, she takes the knife Danny dropped and slashes Jack ’ south hand. Jack abandons his pursuit of Wendy when he hears Dick ’ s Snowcat approaching. When Dick enters, Jack bursts out of the dark and kills him with the ax. Hiding in the kitchen, Danny lets out a blood-curdling screech and Jack chases the boy. Danny escapes to the hedge tangle, but observes that his footprints in the snow will lead Jack to him. After walking backwards respective steps, careful to step into his previous tracks, Danny squeezes through a hedge wall. Jack follows Danny ’ mho tracks until they end, but then, cold and exhausted, he collapses. While searching the hallways for Danny, Wendy encounters apparitional images of previous hotel patrons. After she finds Dick ’ south mutilated cadaver, a blood-spattered ghost appears and tells her it is a “ great party. ” She finds the Colorado room filled with cobweb and skeletons, and the elevator doors gushing blood. She joins Danny outside and they drive down the mountain in Dick ’ s snowcat. The adjacent dawn, Jack is dead, flash-frozen in the tangle, but inside the Overlook there is a photograph hanging on a wall. The photograph, dated July 1921, shows a large group of people at a party. Jack is among them, presence and center, smiling into the television camera .

69. “They’re here!”

poltergeist ( 1982 )

Inside the Freeling family home in the suburban California residential district of Cuesta Verde, Steve Freeling dozes in front of a flicker television receiver. The aureate retriever, E. Buzz, walks through the bedrooms where housewife Diane Freeling and her children, sixteen-year-old Dana, eight-year-old Robbie, and five-year-old Carol Anne, are asleep. Carol Anne rises from her go to bed, descends the stairs, and sits in front of the screen ’ s inactive transmission. She speaks to the television receiver, causing her parents and siblings to awaken in confusion. The following day, Diane notices that Carol Anne ’ s darling bird died. Downstairs, Steve watches football with a group of friends when the broadcast is on the spur of the moment interrupted by the television platform, Mister Roger’s Neighborhood. Realizing the signal is crossed with his neighbor Ben Tuthill ‘s, Steve goes outdoor and demands that Ben stop changing the distribution channel. As Diane and Carol Anne bury the bird in a cigar box, Robbie climbs a grandiloquent, knobby tree and notices storm clouds looming operating expense. That night, Diane tucks the children into bed and turns on the wardrobe idle to calm Carol Anne ’ s fear of the dark. In the master bedroom, Steve and Diane smoke marijuana, and Diane worries that their design to build a liquid pond in the backyard could be dangerous with Carol Anne ’ s recent sleepwalking. unable to sleep because of the rain, Robbie walks in on his intoxicated parents, and Steve returns his son to his bedroom. When Robbie expresses his dislike of the tree outside his windowpane, Steve tells him that his real estate of the realm development company built their home next to the old tree so it would protect their class. After he leaves, however, a loud boom of thunder forces Robbie and Carol Anne to retreat to their parents ’ bed. While they sleep, the television turns to flickering static however again. Carol Anne awakens and sits in front of the screen. As she reaches toward it, the apparitional persona of a skeletal hand emerges from the photograph, swirls through the tune, and blasts through the wall above the bed. The board shakes violently, and Carol Anne announces, “ They ’ rhenium here. ” In the morning, Steve insists that the affray was an earthquake, and multiple construction workers begin digging the pool. Over breakfast, Diane asks Carol Anne what she meant by saying, “ They ’ rhenium here, ” and Carol Anne tells her that the “ television receiver people ” have arrived. abruptly, Robbie ’ s milk glass shatters, his utensil bend, and the kitchen television set turns to static. When Diane notices Carol Anne transfixed by the bleary screen door, she changes the channel. Upstairs, E. Buzz barks at the wall above the master bed. Later, Diane notices that the kitchen chairs have rearranged themselves around the room, and Carol Anne blames the invisible “ television receiver people. ” When Steve returns from bring that evening, Diane takes him to the kitchen, where she demonstrates how an inconspicuous power slides the chairs and Carol Anne across the room. During a tornado ramp that night, a tree branch breaks through the children ’ s bedroom window and grab Robbie. As Dana and her parents run outside to pull Robbie to guard, a vacuum violence sucks the children ’ second toys, furniture, and Carol Anne into the cupboard. The Freelings restitution, but are unable to find their daughter. Upstairs, Robbie and Diane hear Carol Anne ’ second distant voice coming from the master bedroom ’ s static television screen. Three days former, Steve consults with a University of California, Irvine, psychology professor named Dr. Martha Lesh and her two associates, Ryan and Dr. Marty Casey. He brings them to the bedroom, where the children ’ south belongings float through the vent. Dr. Lesh explains the foreign occurrences are caused by a temp poltergeist intrusion. Diane switches the television to a static transmission and speaks out forte to Carol Anne, asking if she can answer. Carol Anne ’ second voice replies, crying out that she is afraid of “ the light. ” Dr. Lesh urges Carol Anne to stay aside from the light. Believing the presence to be a hoax, Dr. Casey runs upstairs. Moments late, a white glow emanates from the live room ceiling, as multiple pieces of antique jewelry fall to the ground. As Carol Anne yells that person is coming for her, Diane claims that she felt her daughter ’ randomness spirit happen through her body. A gust of wind knocks the kin to the shock, and Dr. Casey returns with a bombastic pungency scent on his abdomen from attempting to enter the children ’ sulfur bedroom. That night, Dr. Lesh tells Robbie about the light many people believe they see before death. After they fall asleep, Dr. Casey attempts to cook a steak in the kitchen, but the kernel slides across the counter and begins to mutate. He runs to the toilet, where the light causes him to imagine flesh melting off his face. meanwhile, Ryan ’ s video recording television camera records the upstairs bedroom door orifice, emitting a bright easy and the swirling apparition of a figure descending the stairs. The poltergeist vanishes through the living room ceiling, and the group replays the magnetic tape. The video depicts a bunch of vivid orbs floating through the room, indicating the presence of more than one ghost. In the morning, Robbie and E. Buzz leave for their grandma ’ second family, and Dr. Lesh takes the mysterious jewelry to her lab but promises to return with aid. Steve ’ randomness boss, Mr. Teague, stops by the family and expresses his concern over Steve ’ randomness supposed brainsick leave from work. While walking up a mound overlooking the community, Mr. Teague reveals that the Freelings ’ current home was constructed on top of a relocated cemetery but he assures Steve that the bodies were interred elsewhere. Later, Dr. Lesh returns with a clairvoyant named Tangina Barrons, who inspects the house and determines that Carol Anne is still alert. She claims that the souls inhabiting the theater do not know they have died, and that Carol Anne must help them cross over into death ; however, a devil called “ the Beast ” has been controlling her to keep the spirits away from the inner light. Diane speaks to Carol Anne and tells her to run toward the light so that the spirits will follow her. When Tangina opens the bedroom door, Steve throws a r-2 into the brilliantly illuminated closet, which falls out the portal vein ’ s exit in the populate room ceiling. Diane kisses her conserve before tying the lasso around her waist and entering the cupboard. Tangina instructs Carol Anne to go into the faint, but Steve panics and pulls the lasso back. The Beast ’ s gigantic, apparitional skull appears in the doorway as Diane and Carol Anne ’ second bodies, covered in pink ectoplasm, fell onto the floor downstairs. Once they regain awareness, Tangina proclaims the family is clean and jerk. erstwhile late, the Freelings pack their belongings into a moving vanguard, hoping to leave before dawn. As Steve meets with Mr. Teague and the children go to go to bed, Diane draws a bathroom. suddenly, Robbie ’ s clown dally grabs him around the neck and drags him under the bed. Diane hears him shout, but a force pushes her up onto the ceiling and into the hallway. The growling Beast blocks her from entering the children ’ mho bedroom and she runs away, slipping into the cloudy swim pool pit, filled with human skeletons. The adjacent Tuthills hear her screams and pull Diane to guard. She runs back to the bedroom, where Robbie and Carol Anne cling to the bed as a wreathe sucks them toward a glow orange hole in the wall. As she pulls them to safety, Steve arrives home with Mr. Teague, and multiple coffins containing decompose corpses unearth themselves from under the family. Steve yells at his boss for moving the cemetery headstones without transplanting the bodies. The Freelings drive away in their car while Mr. Teague watches the theater emit a ardent light up and implode. After the family checks into a motel, Steve pushes the room ’ mho television receiver set outside onto the balcony .

70. “Is it safe?”

Marathon Man ( 1976 )

On the jewish holiday Yom Kippur, Thomas Babbington “ Babe ” Levy, a Columbia University graduate student, runs in New York City ’ sulfur Central Park. Elsewhere, after removing a Band-aid tin from a security down payment box at a savings bank, an old german man hands off the tin to a passerby on the street. Driving home plate, he has a heated controversy with another driver, and both cars run into an anoint truck, causing an explosion. late that sidereal day, Babe sees a news report about the accident, in which the german man is identified as Klaus Szell, the brother of ill-famed Nazi, Christian Szell, who was presumed dead after World War II. In a hotel room in Paris, France, a valet attempts to deliver a befit that does not belong to the room ’ sulfur resident, Doc Levy. On a telephone call to his ally “ Janey, ” Doc worries that person besides Janey might know he is there. Doc becomes more leery after he delivers a software to LeClerc, a french antique dealer, and detects that LeClerc is surprised to see him. however, LeClerc denies it and promises to have a package for Doc that nox at the opera. When Doc leaves in a taxi, a bombard explodes nearby. After showing up late to a seminar, Babe speaks to Professor Biesenthal about his dissertation on the use of dictatorship in american political life. Biesenthal says he was once a mentee to Babe ’ second father, H. V. Levy., and tells Babe that McCarthyism will have to be a focus of his dissertation, even if it was the effect that brought his founder down, prompting Babe to remember his founder ’ mho suicide. Back in Paris, Doc meets his colleague, Peter Janeway, aka “ Janey, ” for lunch, and announces that person is trying to kill him. That night, at the opera, Doc finds LeClerc dead and runs away. The future dawn, Chen, an assassin, tries to strangle Doc in his hotel room, but Doc overpowers the man and breaks his neck. Doc learns from Janeway that Klaus Szell has died, and deduces that the attack by Chen must be related, saying that they are “ getting rid of the couriers. ” meanwhile, Babe meets an attractive girl named Elsa Opel at the library and follows her dwelling. Despite Elsa ’ s insistence that their relationship can not go anywhere, she agrees to a go steady. erstwhile former, Babe and Elsa are robbed by two well-groomed muggers in Central Park. On a fledge from Uruguay to New York City, Christian Szell disguises himself by shaving the top of his forefront bald. As Szell ’ s airplane lands in New York, Karl and Erhard, the men who robbed Babe, are there to meet him. Doc, who is Babe ’ s older brother, shows up at Babe ’ s apartment and becomes leery when he hears that Babe was robbed by men in suits. Babe asks Doc to take a look at some interviews he has conducted with his father ’ s honest-to-god colleagues, but Doc yells at him to forget their church father, saying he was a self-destructive drink. The following day, Doc takes Babe and Elsa to lunch, and Babe nervously watches as Doc flirts with Elsa. Catching Elsa in a lie, Doc accuses her of being german rather of Swiss, and suggests she is after Babe for a fleeceable poster. That night, at a clandestine rendezvous, Szell admits to Doc that Elsa has been spying on Babe, then stabs Doc in the abdomen. Doc stumbles to Babe ’ s apartment, bleeding to death, but dies before he can deliver a warn about Szell. Janeway arrives at Babe ’ s apartment, where patrol officers address him as commander. Sending the others away, Janeway tells Babe that he suspects Doc ’ s mangle was “ political, ” having to do with Doc ’ sulfur telephone line of occupation. Although Babe believed his brother worked in the oil diligence, Janeway reveals that he was an employee of a mysterious government agency called “ The Division. ” Later that night, after Janeway has left, Karl and Erhard break into Babe ’ s apartment, kidnap him, and take him to a mystery location. There, Babe is tied to a electric chair in a sparse room and joined by Szell, who arrives with a set of alveolar consonant instruments. Szell asks Babe multiple times, “ Is it safe ? ” After Babe responds that he has no theme what Szell is talking about, Szell examines Babe ’ s teeth with a metallic scraper and asks again, “ Is it safe ? ” Babe doesn ’ metric ton answer, and Szell tortures him with the dental musical instrument. later, when Karl moves Babe to another room, Janeway appears and stabs Karl to death. Shooting Erhard as they escape, Janeway takes Babe to his waiting car and drives away, explaining that Karl and Erhard were associated with Szell, the wealthiest and most want Nazi animated. He says Szell was a dentist who made money bribing jewish prisoners for liberation from Auschwitz, and late invested in aureate and diamonds that had been hidden in New York in a safety down payment box. Janeway says that Szell was after Babe because Doc was a messenger who transported diamonds to Paris for Szell in exchange for Szell ’ s cooperation with the Division as an witness. Becoming stern, Janeway orders Babe to confess what Doc has told him about the diamonds, but Babe claims ignorance. Janeway stops the car, and Karl and Erhard border on from outside. Stupefied, Babe cries out that Janeway already killed Karl and Erhard but Janeway admits to using a bogus knife and blanks in his artillery. Back in Szell ’ mho hideout, Janeway informs Szell that Babe knows nothing, but Szell insists he can not risk it. In another torment school term, Szell wields an electric drill and tells Babe there must be a reason Doc went to his apartment. After Szell drills into one of Babe ’ second tooth, he determines that Babe knows nothing. interim, Janeway calls Szell a useless relic and informs him that he must leave the nation the adjacent day. When Karl and Erhard force Babe into another car, Babe manages to break away. Using his distance running skills, he outruns Janeway, who hops into Karl and Erhard ’ sulfur cable car and directs them toward the highway ramp where Babe has run. Babe jumps from one ramp to another, and an car accident stops Janeway ’ s gang from pursuing him far. Exchanging the Rolex determine that Doc gave him for a taxi tease back to his block, Babe calls Elsa from a payphone and arranges to meet her, then sneaks into a build up across the street from his apartment, mindful that his construction is being watched. In the other apartment construction, Babe asks Melendez, a informal acquaintance, to rob his apartment and take his don ’ s old gun, stashed inside a desk drawer. Melendez agrees, and late breaks into Babe ’ s apartment with a crew of respective men. As Janeway appears and draws a gun, five of Melendez ’ s men draw their own guns and continue with the robbery. Retrieving the artillery from Melendez, Babe meets Elsa and she drives them to a nation sign of the zodiac. Upon arrival, Babe is fishy and asks if the house belongs to Szell and if Janeway is inside. Elsa finally admits that Janeway is coming soon and confesses to working as a messenger for Szell. When Janeway arrives with Karl and Erhard, Babe holds Elsa hostage, but allows the men to come inside. In the life room, Karl draws his gunman unexpectedly and Janeway tries to stop him, but Babe shoots Karl first. Janeway shoot Erhard and Elsa before dropping his own gun, then tells Babe the localization of the bank where Szell ’ s safety sediment box is located. Elsa urges Babe to leave, but as he walks out of the house, Janeway retrieves his grease-gun, shoots Elsa again, and aims at Babe through the window. Babe shoots Janeway first, however, killing him. In Manhattan ’ s jewelry zone, Szell goes to assorted appraisers to learn the market value of diamonds, but is recognized by one of the appraisers who is a Holocaust survivor. Running away, Szell is recognized on the street by an previous lady, another Holocaust survivor, who yells for people to stop him. When the appraiser catches up to him, Szell slits the valet ’ s throat with a switchblade and takes a taxi to his bank. Opening the security situate box, Szell rejoices at the sight of his massive diamond collection. Leaving the savings bank with his briefcase full of diamonds, Szell is accosted by Babe, who leads him, at point, to a water treatment facility in Central Park. There, Babe grabs a handful of diamonds and throws them into the breeze, telling Szell that he can keep as many diamonds as he can swallow. After swallowing a few, Szell refuses to continue and orders him to shoot. Babe remains freeze, and Szell finally knocks the gunman out of his hand, approaching him with the switchblade. Babe grabs the briefcase and throws it down a fructify of stairs. Lunging after the diamonds, Szell falls down and incidentally stabs himself, dropping dead into the body of water. Outside, Babe throws his don ’ s grease-gun into a lake .

71. “Wait a minute, wait a minute. You ain’t heard nothin’ yet!”

The Jazz Singer ( 1928 )

In New York City, at the turn of the hundred, Cantor Rabinowitz is determined that his thirteen-year-old son Jakie become the next in a retentive family line of cantors. On Yom Kippur, the jewish Day of Atonement, he looks forward to the time when Jakie will take his rate in the temple, but his love wife Sara is concerned that their son wants to do something else. meanwhile, Jakie is seen singing in a sedan by vicinity kibbutzer Moishe Yudelson, who then rushes to inform the cantor. Jakie is then dragged home and given a snappy by his beget. Later, Jakie tells his heart-broken mother that he is going to be on the stage, then runs away. Years subsequently, in San Francisco, Jakie has become a singer performing at Coffee Dan ‘s restaurant. When he sings the affecting song “ Dirty Hands, Dirty Face ” for the hearing, followed by the jazz tune “ Toot, Toot, Tootsie, ” vaudeville dancer Mary Dale, who is in the consultation, is intrigued. She tells him that he has what other jazz singers do not, a tear in his voice, and helps him to get a job with her company. Some time late, while performing in Chicago, Jakie, who has changed his name to Jack Robin, goes to a concert of sacred songs given by celebrated Cantor Josef Rosenblatt, and is deeply moved. Through the years, Jack has sent letters home boast of his success but has never reconciled with his father. Jack has grown to love Mary and is saddened when she leaves the company for a opportunity to appear in a Broadway show. A light time late, Jack is told by his agent that he, excessively, has been offered a part in a Broadway picture, and he looks forward to a reappearance home to New York and his mother. In the fall of 1927, on Cantor Rabinowitz ‘s sixtieth birthday, Jack pays a surprise chew the fat dwelling. Although Mrs. Rabinowitz is over-joyed to see her son, who promises to move them to a newly house in the Bronx and buy her a newfangled pink dress, Cantor Rabinowitz is ferocious to hear his son singing jazz music in the house. They have a violent argument over Jack ‘s preference for express business over the class tradition of being a cantor, and Jack leaves after his father bitterly calls him a “ jazz singer. ” On Yom Kippur, Cantor Rabinowitz is besides ill to sing the Kol Nidre in the temple and dreams that his son will sing in his place. Yudelson goes to see Jack at the field where April Follies , the show in which he is co-starring with Mary, is about to open, and asks him to sing in the synagogue. Although Jack is torn, he refuses. Just before Jack is to go on stage and perform his function in the dress rehearsal, Yudelson returns with Mrs. Rabinowitz, who begs her son to reconsider. Although Jack ‘s affection is pulling at him, Mary reminds him of what he had fair told her, that his career means everything to him. Jack refuses to leave the snip rehearsal and, seeing Jack on degree, Mrs. Rabinowitz realizes that her son no long belongs to her and leaves. When his number is over, Jack is told by Mary that his mother realizes that his liveliness is nowadays show business, but Jack can not deny what is in his heart, and rushes to see his church father. Jack then goes to the temple and, after Cantor Rabinowitz hears his son singing the Kol Nidre, he dies in peace. Although the prove ‘s first step had to be canceled because of Jack, he is soon a Broadway ace and sings “ Mammy ” as his mother and Yudelson proudly sit in the battlefront row, and Mary happily watches from the wings .

72. “No wire hangers, ever!”

Mommie Dearest ( 1981 )

When an alarm clock sounds at four ante meridiem, actress Joan Crawford scrubs her clamber and gets dressed. As Joan is chauffeured to the Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer Studio, she reviews her lines for the picture Ice Follies of 1939 and signs autograph. late, at home, Joan polishes the floor and reprimands her maid, Helga, for failing to clean underneath a potted tree. Joan warns another housekeeper, Carol Ann, that she must be more argus-eyed. Joan ’ randomness lover, Hollywood lawyer Greg Savitt, arrives and Joan demands that he remove his shoes, then leads him upstairs to her exhibitor. sometime late, Joan distributes Christmas presents at an orphanage in presence of photographers and, afterwards, tells Greg that the only thing missing in her life is a child. Although Greg suggests Joan is “ besides conceited ” to be pregnant, she confesses she miscarried seven times with her former conserve and has decided to adopt. Greg explains that borrowing agencies do not favor working, divorced women such as Joan, and says that the baby needs a father, but Joan argues that she never had a father of her own. Despite Greg ’ s epigram that a child would provide capital promotion for Joan, the actress claims that he is excessively focused on commercial enterprise and does not understand her womanly needs. After Joan is designated an “ unsuitable rear ” by an adoption agency, Greg arranges for Joan to receive a two month-old pamper daughter, and she names the child Christina. Years later, at Christina ’ s lavish birthday party, Joan and Christina wear matching dresses and are photographed by reporters. Pleased with the attention, Christina calls Joan “ Mommie Dearest ” and they exchange loving sentiments. After showing off her second child, Christopher, to studio photographers, Joan is troubled by a grass mark on Christina ’ sulfur trim and orders her to have it cleaned. Later, in Christina ’ randomness room, Joan informs her daughter that she can lone keep one of her presents and the rest will be donated to orphans. One day, Joan forces Christina to practice diving beyond debilitation, telling Greg that she wants her daughter to feel a smell of rival despite her privileged breeding. When Greg excuses himself for a confluence, Joan implores him to pull strings at M-G-M to secure her future role. As Greg leaves, he notices Joan challenging Christina to a swim race, despite the girlfriend ’ sulfur tire. When Christina tells her mother the contest is unfair and vows never to play with her mother again, Joan spanks the girl and locks her in a pool house. sometime late, Greg calls to inform Joan that she got the region she wanted, but when Joan runs upstairs to share the news program with Christina, she finds her daughter in her dress room, impersonating her celebrated mother. Although Christina says she is “ meet acting, ” Joan thinks her daughter is making playfulness of her and cuts off the girl ’ s hair in a rage. One evening at Perino ’ randomness Restaurant, Joan signs autograph for her fans outside while Greg waits at a table with L. B. Mayer and his banker associates. Although Joan joins them, she subsequently berates Greg for using her as spectacle for the businessmen, and Greg complains that Joan cares besides much for her fans. When Joan suggests that Mayer is trying to end her career, Greg says that she has grown besides previous for the roles that made her celebrated. Despite their argument, Joan attempts to seduce Greg, but he leaves, ending their relationship. The future dawn, Christina and Christopher find their mother cutting Greg ’ s image out of her photograph. sometime late, Joan scolds her children for waking her, and when Christina mimics her mother ’ s anger with her dame, Joan confiscates her toy. After a meet at M-G-M, where Mayer asks Joan to leave the studio because her pictures are no longer profitable, Joan destroys her rose garden and orders her children to help her. Looking to regain her career, Joan prepares to audition for Midred Pierce and Carol Ann explains to Christina that it is humiliating for Joan to endure a shield test. After winning the function, Joan is nominated for an Academy Award, but on the even of the award ceremony, Joan feigns pneumonia and listens to a broadcast of the express at home. When she is named Best actress for her workplace in Mildred Pierce , Joan greets fans and reporters outside her house with an acceptance manner of speaking. former one night, Joan finds a telegram hanger in Christina ’ s cupboard, becomes enraged, and beats daughter with it. Joan then forces Christina to scrub the toilet floor and hits the girl with a can of cleaning gunpowder. however, on Christmas Eve, Joan hosts a radio indicate at her home and creates the delusion of a perfect syndicate. erstwhile late, Christina escorts Joan ’ s modern lover, Ted Gelber, to her mother ’ sulfur board, but when the child returns, interrupting a moment of affair, Joan enrolls her at Chadwick Country Boarding School. Years late, a adolescent Christina joins her mother for dinner and although Christina shows off a near-perfect report menu, Joan claims her daughter has become more rebellious and threatens to take her out of Chadwick. Back at the house, Joan explains that she is having fiscal problems because she lost her shrink at Warner Bros. and Christina must enter a work-scholarship program at school. As Joan asshole, Christina consoles her mother and tells her she loves her, but late finds Joan collapsed on a couch, surrounded by boxes of newly purchased shoes. At school, Christina is caught kissing a boy named Tony in the cavalry stables, and when Joan finds out, she forces Christina to leave. Returning home, Joan tells reporter Barbara Bennett that Christina was expelled, but the girlfriend contradicts her beget ’ mho lie, sending Joan into a craze of verbal and forcible misuse. erstwhile belated, Joan sends Christina to a convent and marries Al Steele, the chair of Pepsi-Cola. Years pass and Christina returns home to meet Al, who she calls “ dad ” at Joan ’ south request. As Joan oversees the construction of her newfangled apartment in New York City, she wishes Christina fortune with her acting career, but refuses to lend fiscal support. Al secretly gives cash to his stepdaughter when she leaves, then warns Joan that the apartment remodel is bankrupting him. After Al ’ s death, Pepsi-Cola executives try to force Joan into retirement, but she threatens to speak out publicly against the company and remains on the Board of Directors. Visiting Christina, Joan learns that her daughter is under consideration for a region in a soap opera and gives her a pearl necklace. When Christina is cast in the character, Joan watches the soap opera every day. however, Christina is hospitalized for an ovarian tumor and is outraged when Joan temporarily takes her home on her show. sometime subsequently, Joan becomes recluse and asks Christina to accept a life deserve award on her behalf. After Joan ’ sulfur funeral, Christina and Christopher learn that their mother left them nothing in her will. Although Christopher says that Joan had “ the last word, ” Christina thinks otherwise .

73. “Mother of mercy, is this the end of Rico?”

little Caesar ( 1931 )

After robbing a boast post, Enrico Cesare Bandello, known as Rico, leaves his small town for the city with his ally Joe Massaro. Joe wants to find work as a dancer, but Rico admires the presence page notoriety that gangster Diamond Pete Montana receives. He joins Sam Vittori ‘s gang, one of the two biggest gangs in town, working directly under Montana, foreman lieutenant to Big Boy, the head of the city ‘s hell. The early crowd is headed by Little Arnie Lorch, who owns a gamble salon. Joe has a job as a dance collaborator to Olga Strassoff at Lorch ‘s administration. Rico plans a New Year ‘s Eve raid on Lorch ‘s club and convinces Joe to act as the front homo. During the foray into, Rico kills McClure, the crime commissioner, who is a node that night. After that, Rico and Sam compete for leadership of the gang and Rico wins. Lorch tries to kill Rico, and after he fails, Rico hunts him down and drives him out of the city. Soon subsequently, Big Boy offers Rico Montana ‘s territory, and Rico begins to dream of heading the underworld in position of Big Boy. Joe, meanwhile, plans to leave the gang at Olga ‘s urging. Rico can not bear to let Joe go, however, and in turn, demands that he leave Olga, threatening to kill her when Joe refuses. To save them both, Joe decides to turn state ‘s testify. Rico intends to kill Joe to stop him from talking, but he can not pull the trigger. After his fail assassination attack, Rico flees, hiding out from the police. Hoping to goad Rico into revealing himself, Sergeant Flaherty tells the newspapers that Rico was a coward. Rico reacts by phoning the patrol, and the call is traced to his hiding position, where the police hunt him down and shoot him. Rico dies beneath a bill poster advertising the dancing team of Joe and Olga .

74. “Forget it, Jake, it’s Chinatown.”

Chinatown ( 1974 )

In 1937 Los Angeles, private detective J. J. “ Jake ” Gittes, who specializes in adultery cases, is hired by the well-groomed Mrs. Evelyn Mulwray to follow her husband Hollis, head engineer for the Department of Water and Power. Jake former sits in on a city council meet, where Mayor Bagby offers his support for a newly dam that will guarantee an adequate water supply for the city. After Hollis emotionally speaks out condemning the project as dangerous, Jake follows him as he inspects the dry Los Angeles riverbed under the Hollenbeck Bridge, then goes out to Point Fermin, where thousands of gallons of water rush through a drain pipe out into the ocean that night. A few days late, Jake and his associate, Duffy, photograph Hollis rowing a pretty young blond womanhood around Echo Park Lake. Jake then follows the pair to the El Macando court apartments, where he secretly takes pictures of the girl embracing Hollis. The following day, one of Jake ‘s photograph is printed on the battlefront page of the newspaper, accompanied by a report about Hollis ‘ “ love nest. ” When Jake arrives at his office, he is stunned to learn that the woman claiming to be Mrs. Mulwray was an imposter, and the real Evelyn, who has come to the office, intends to sue him. Angry that he has been duped, Jake finesses his way into Hollis ‘ office, but finds no compromising information, alone a handwritten note reading “ Oak Pass Reservoir, Tuesday, 2:00 promethium. ” His search is interrupted by Hollis ‘ subordinate, Russ Yelburton, who assures him that Hollis is not the kind of man to have an affair, then escorts Jake out. Jake then goes to Hollis ‘ estate to speak with him directly. Evelyn says that she will not pursue her lawsuit, then suggests that Hollis might be at the Oak Pass reservoir. Jake then drives there and encounters Lt. Lou Escobar, an honest-to-god rival from his days on the patrol push in Chinatown, and sees Hollis ‘ dead body being pulled from the water. Evelyn late identifies Hollis at the morgue and refutes Escobar ‘s hypnotism that her husband committed suicide, claiming that they were trying to work out their problems over his affair. Outside, Jake tries to convince Evelyn that Hollis was murdered, but she insists that it was an accident. After she leaves, Jake goes back inside to look around and is puzzled when a aesculapian examiner casually tells him that one of the bodies in the morgue was a homeless man who drowned under the Hollenbeck Bridge. Knowing that there should not have been enough water there to drown person, Jake revisits the bridge. After finding only a small consortium of water in the gravelly land below, Jake speaks with a son on hogback and learns that water system rushes through at night. When Jake returns to walk around the Oak Park Reservoir that evening, he hears a gunfire, then a induce of water, which quickly envelopes him. After making his room out of the downpour, he is stopped by a short man in a white courtship, accompanied by Claude Mulvihill, a brassy detective whom Jake detests. The inadequate serviceman puts a knife into Jake ‘s leave nostril, then abruptly cuts through it, warning Jake that following meter he will lose his entire nose. At the office the next day, as Duffy and Jake ’ s other associate, Walsh, try on to talk him out of pursuing the Mulwray case, he receives a telephone call from a womanhood named Ida Sessions, who reveals that she was hired to impersonate Mrs. Mulwray but had no idea that anyone would be killed. Because she is frightened, she will not reveal anything more, but tells him to look in the obituary column. late, Jake goes back to see Yelburton, and while he is waiting, notices several pictures on the walls of Hollis with Noah Cross, the man whom Walsh had photographed a few days before having a heated argument with Hollis outside the Pig ‘n Whistle restaurant. Yelburton ‘s repository tells him that Cross and Hollis owned the water company in partnership, but Hollis thought that water should belong to the people and gave the company to the city. When he speaks with Yelburton, Jake alludes to knowing more than he does, saying that Hollis ’ mangle is tied to the new dam and the deliberate dumping of thousands of gallons of water during a drought. After Yelburton sheepishly admits that some water system has been diverted restfully to the northwest San Fernando Valley, Jake proffers that he is not after him, but those behind him. Returning to his agency, Jake is visited by Evelyn, who wants to hire him to investigate Hollis ‘ murder. Some time late, Jake goes to Catalina Island to the Albacore Club to see Cross, whom he has learned is Evelyn ’ s father. Implying that he does not want his vulnerable daughter to be taken advantage of, but besides indicating that he feels blue for the girl Hollis was seeing, Cross offers to double what Evelyn is paying if Jake finds the girl. Jake catches Cross in a lie when he says that he had not spoken to Hollis in years, but Cross brushes aside Jake ’ s revelation that they had been photographed together. Some time late, Jake goes to the Hall of Records, where he discovers that thousands of acres of farm land in the Valley recently have been sold. Armed with a list of the purchases he has torn from the commemorate books, Jake drives to the Valley but finds himself chased by a syndicate of angry farmers who think he works for the water company. Just before Jake is knocked out by one of the younger farmers, the father snap that the city has attacked their wells to force them to sell their down cheap. When Jake wakes up, Evelyn is with him, summoned by the father, who found her card in Jake ’ randomness pouch. As they drive back into town, Jake tells her that the proposed dam is a fraud because the water will be going to unincorporated areas of the Valley rather of the city of Los Angeles. He besides tells her about the holocene country sales at bargain prices. As Evelyn comments on the antique names of the buyers, Jake suddenly remembers that one of them, Jaspar Lamar Crabb, who was listed in the obituary column Ida Sessions suggested he look at, had died a week before his deed was recorded. Because Crabb had lived at the Mar Vista Rest Home, Jake suggests they drive there. Pretending that they are looking for a home plate for his founder, they ask to look around. Jake recognizes the names of many of the residents as the like as those on the newly recorded deeds, but when he speaks with one of the residents, Emma Dills, who is making a quilt with an emblem for the Albacore Club, she knows nothing about any property in the Valley. The home ’ sulfur coach, now joined by Claude, then orders them to leave. Outside, Jake sees the man in the white suit border on and, with Evelyn ’ s quick drive, is able to escape. late, at Evelyn ’ sulfur sign of the zodiac, the two make love. After Evelyn receives a phone call, she tells him that she must leave, but first confides that her father owns the Albacore Club. When Jake then reveals that he had met her founder there, she becomes unsettled and warns him that her beget is dangerous. Suspicious of the earphone call, Jake follows Evelyn to a house on Canyon Drive where he peeks through the window and sees the young blond woman crying, obviously struggling with Evelyn and her chinese butler, Kahn. When Evelyn gets into her car, she is startled by Jake, who assumes that the daughter is being held against her will and coldly threatens to call the police. Evelyn then says that the girl is her sister and implies that she condoned Hollis ‘ affair because she wanted him to be glad. last back at his house, Jake receives two anonymous calls from a man who says that Ida Sessions wants to see him. The adjacent morning, Jake arrives at Sessions ’ family, where he discovers her dead body, then is surprised by Escobar and his spouse, Loach. Escobar guesses that Ida had initially hired Jake but assumes that Evelyn killed her husband and is being blackmailed by Jake. Escobar besides reveals that the autopsy on Hollis showed that he had drowned in salt urine, not the reservoir ’ s fresh water. After Jake tries to convince Escobar that there has been a plot to divert water and that Hollis was murdered because of it, Escobar gives him two hours to find Evelyn and bring her in to the police. Jake then goes to Evelyn ’ s house, but only finds the maid. He then goes away and gazes at the pond, which the gardener complains is filled with salt water. Remembering that he had seen something glistening in the pond the foremost time he visited, Jake and the gardener retrieve a broken copulate of gold-rimmed glasses. Jake then drives to the Canyon Drive house and gruffly asks Evelyn if the glasses belonged to Hollis. After she acknowledges that they look like his, Jake calls Escobar and tells him to come over. Evelyn is confused by Jake ’ mho actions, prompting him to demand that she tell him about the girlfriend, suggesting that she killed Hollis out of jealousy and yelling that he knows that she does not have a baby. As Jake angrily starts to slap her, Evelyn ultimately breaks down and screams “ she ‘s my sister and my daughter. ” She then explains to the knocked out Jake that she became pregnant at senesce fifteen after her forefather raped her, then went to Mexico, where Hollis took care of her and continue to take worry of both her and the daughter, who is named Katherine. now Jake tells her to find a place to go, and Evelyn suggests Kahn ‘s house in Chinatown. Before leaving, Evelyn glances again at the eyeglasses and mentions that they could not have belonged to Hollis because he did not clothing bifocals. A short meter after Evelyn drives away with Katherine, Escobar and Loach arrive. Jake lies that Evelyn has gone to her maid ‘s house in San Pedro and offers to give them the address, but Escobar insists that Jake come along. When they arrive in the San Pedro, Escobar reluctantly acquiesces to Jake ’ randomness request for a few minutes alone with Evelyn. The house actually belongs to Curly, a homo who had hired Jake to follow his cheating wife. Once inwardly, Jake asks Curly to take him for a drive in his truck, and while Jake hides from view, offers to forgive his bill and pay him $ 100 if he will take Evelyn and Katherine to Ensenada in his gravy boat. Later, outside Evelyn ’ mho firm, Jake loads Curly ‘s truck with her suitcases, then calls Cross to tell him that he has found the female child and he should bring his checkbook to Evelyn ’ second firm. When Cross arrives, Jake confronts him about murdering Hollis and raping Evelyn. Although Cross authentically admired Hollis for “ making this town, ” he admits to murdering him sol that water could be brought to the Valley. He besides said it was not for the money, which he did not need, but for the future, explaining that once water is in the Valley, the bring will be incorporated into the city. With Loach as his confederate, Cross forces Jake to take them to Katherine. When Cross, Jake and Loach arrive on Chinatown ’ s Alameda Street a short prison term later, they are approached by Escobar and his men, who start to handcuff Jake. happy to be taken out of danger, Jake blurts out that Cross killed Hollis. During the confusion of conflicting stories, Evelyn and Katherine approach Evelyn ‘s car. When Cross tries to introduce himself to Katherine as her grandfather, Evelyn draws a accelerator and warns that he will never have her. After shooting Cross in the arm, she drives away, ignoring Escobar ’ s rate that she stop. When she continues driving down the street, Escobar and his men shoot at the car until it stops. Hearing the strait of the car ’ second blaring horn in the distance, Jake, Escobar, Cross and the others rush to it and find Katherine covered in blood, screaming next to Evelyn ’ s dead consistency. Cross pulls Katherine away, shielding her eyes, as Jake stares at Evelyn ’ s body. When he directs a crack at Escobar, Escobar scream at Walsh and Duffy to do Jake a favor and take him off. As Jake is being pulled away by his friends, Walsh tries to comfort him saying, “ Forget it, Jake, it ’ mho Chinatown. ”

75. “I have always depended on the kindness of strangers.”

A Streetcar Named Desire ( 1951 )

Blanche DuBois arrives in New Orleans by gearing, and follows a sailor ‘s directions to take a streetcar named “ Desire ” to her sister Stella Kowalski ‘s apartment at elysian Fields in the french Quarter. Blanche, an aging Southern belle, is horrified by the dilapidate construct in which her sister lives with her conserve Stanley, but is delighted to reunite with Stella, whom she feels abandoned her after their founder ‘s end. Blanche explains that she was given a leave of absence from her teaching job because she had become a little “ daredevil, ” and immediately makes herself at base in the hamper apartment, which affords little privacy. Blanche is immediately offended by Stanley ‘s coarse manners, and he is infuriated when he learns that Blanche has lost the class home at Belle Reve. Stanley rants about the “ Napoleonic code, ” which he claims decrees that what belongs to the wife belongs to the conserve. Unimpressed by Blanche ‘s civilized manners, Stanley reveals that his wife is meaning, and at his insistence, Blanche reluctantly digs out the papers which document the many unpaid loans written against the Belle Reve estate. That night, Stanley ‘s poker game runs late, and when Stella and Blanche return from an outing together, Blanche meets Stanley ‘s best supporter Mitch, a bachelor who looks after his brainsick mother. Blanche turns on the radio receiver and dances by herself, but Stanley is distracted by the music and flies into a bibulous fad, during which he beats Stella. stella and her panicky sister run improving to their neighbor Eunice ‘s apartment, but former, when Stanley calls up to her in compunction, Stella is drawn back to her conserve and makes up with him. Blanche, horrified by Stanley ‘s brutality, lingers in the street with Mitch. The following day, Stanley overhears Blanche promote Stella to leave Stanley, whom she calls an “ animal ” and “ subhuman, ” but she is unable to shake Stella ‘s devotion to her conserve. Stanley reveals that he has heard some unsavory dish the dirt about Blanche, and his apparent clandestine cognition unnerves her. That night, Blanche and Mitch go out on a date, and she resists his amative advances by telling him that she is antique. After avoiding Mitch ‘s questions about her age, she reveals that she drove her first young husband to suicide by mercilessly demeaning him because their marriage was not consummated. She then accepts Mitch ‘s kiss. Five months later, when Mitch reveals his plans to marry Blanche, he and Stanley crusade after Stanley tells him about her sordid past. Stanley then tells stella that he has learned that Blanche was fired for seducing a seventeen-year-old student, and that she has a ill-famed reputation. Mitch stands up Blanche on her birthday and refuses to take her calls. When Stanley tells Blanche that she has overstayed her welcome, she insults him by calling him a “ polack. ” Stanley defends his polish inheritance, and then gives her a birthday give of a one-way busbar ticket family. Blanche then becomes hysteric and shuts herself in the toilet. Stella and Stanley start to fight, but she goes into department of labor and Stanley takes her to the hospital. late, Mitch comes to see Blanche, who is hearing music in her head, and calls her a hypocrite. Blanche in truth loves Mitch, but admits that she has had “ many meetings with men. ” Mitch forces a kiss on Blanche, but breaks their battle and is run out of the apartment by her. She then dresses up as if she were attending a ball, and when Stanley returns home, claims that Mitch has apologized and that she has received an invitation to a cruise. Stanley accuses Blanche of lying and assaults her. When Stella returns home with her pamper, she finds that Blanche has gone insane and now lives under the delusion that she is going on a Caribbean cruise. Stella has reluctantly arranged for her sister to be sent to a bedlam, but when the doctor and matron arrive, Blanche goes completely berserker. Mitch attacks Stanley, who vows that he never touched Blanche. Blanche ultimately calms down, and is touched by the doctor of the church ‘s gentlemanlike manner, telling him that she has “ always depended on the forgivingness of strangers. ” After they leave, Stella rebuffs Stanley and runs to Eunice ‘s apartment with her child, vowing never to return .

76. “Hasta la vista, baby.”

exterminator 2 : judgment Day ( 1991 )

Sarah Connor explains that a nuclear smash killed more than three billion people in 1997. In contemporary 2029, survivors engage war against machines controlled by a calculator named Skynet. Sarah recounts that Skynet sent two machines, called Terminators, back in time to destroy the homo resistance drawing card, her son, John Connor. The inaugural Terminator attempted to kill Sarah in 1984, before John was born, but failed. The second Terminator was sent to kill John as a young boy ; however, the human resistance sent their own exterminator to protect him. In 1995, in Los Angeles, California, a Terminator, resembling a bare man, is transported to a park fortune outside a bar. The Terminator walks inside and is met with laughter and hostility. After stabbing one of the patrons with his own tongue, the Terminator takes another patron ’ second dress, a motorcycle, and a shotgun. The same night, a second Terminator, the T-1000, arrives, kills a police officeholder, and steals his patrol car and uniform. In the dawn, John Connor works on his motorbike. Though his foster parents, Todd and Janelle Voight, order John to clean his room, he speeds away with his friend, Tim. At Pescadero State Hospital, a “ criminally Disordered Retention Facility, ” Sarah Connor exercises in her cell while Dr. Silberman leads a group of medical professionals on a go of the adeptness. Approaching Sarah ’ south cell, Silberman describes her condition as “ acute schizoaffective perturb, ” saying she believes a machine was sent back in meter to kill her while the don of her child, a soldier, was sent back simultaneously to protect her. The T-1000, dressed as a policeman, arrives at the Voight residency to question John ‘s foster parents and obtains a picture of the son. meanwhile, John hacks into an automatize narrator machine to steal cash, telling Tim that Sarah taught him the antic. In an office building, Miles Dyson, a leading scientist with Cyberdyne Systems, examines a robotic sleeve and cardinal process unit of measurement in glass cases ; unbeknown to him, the items are relics of the 1984 Terminator. At an arcade in a shopping plaza, John and Tim play games, while the Terminators close up in on the boy. The T-1000 appears in the arcade, and John escapes to a hallway where he sees the Terminator brandishing a shotgun. As the Terminator and the T-1000 exchange open fire, the Terminator pushes John to condom and shoots the other machine multiple times ; however, the T-1000 cursorily recovers. John runs to his minibike and rides away, pursued by the Terminator on a motorbike and the T-1000 in a steal tow-truck. Riding onto an bubble over channel, the Terminator pulls John onto the motorbike while shooting at the tow-truck. The T-1000 crashes into an overpass and the truck explodes, allowing the Terminator to ride away with John. Moments late, the T-1000 emerges from the flames unharmed, re-forming into homo shape. At the side of the road, John confirms that the Terminator has come to protect him, realizing that his mother ’ mho beliefs about the future were true. He learns that the Terminator ’ s body is “ living weave over metal endoskeleton ” and the T-1000 is a newer prototype, made of liquid alloy. That evening, John calls the Voights to warn them about the T-1000, but when Janelle answers the call, he senses that she seems unlike. In fact, the T-1000 has killed Janelle and assumed her form, and proceeds to kill Todd while talking on the telephone. The Terminator deduces that John is speaking to the T-1000 and hangs up, explaining to the boy that Terminators can imitate any know thing of approximately the lapp size. At the hospital, patrol show Sarah pictures of the Terminator in 1984 and at the plaza earlier that day, identifying the exterminator as her son ’ sulfur kidnapper. She says nothing, but steals a wallpaper clip. Realizing that the T-1000 will go after his mother following, John insists that he and the Terminator save Sarah. The Terminator rejects the idea and they argue. John discovers that the machine must obey his orders without interview after he screams for the Terminator to let him go and the machine immediately drops him. Hearing the screams, two men in an adjacent park draw offer to help the male child, but John impolitely dismisses them and they insult him in reelect. When he orders it to take worry of them, the Terminator wields a gunman but John shoves it away. After the men run to condom, John informs the exterminator that killing people is impossible. That night, Sarah uses the paper clip to escape from her room. The T-1000 arrives at the hospital and assumes the identity of a policeman who patrols the build and then kills him. Fighting off nurses and guards, Sarah attacks Silberman and fills a syringe with Liquid Rooter. Moments late, John and the Terminator gain access to the hospital after the Terminator shoots a guard in the knees, careful not to kill him. Plunging the syringe into his neck, Sarah takes Silberman hostage and makes her direction through the hospital. A guard duty grabs the syringe and frees the doctor, and Sarah runs away. At the end of a hallway, the Terminator emerges and Sarah runs in the other direction. Guards subordinate her, but the Terminator fights them off and John arrives, assuring his mother that the Terminator will help them. The T-1000 appears and chases Sarah, John, and the Terminator to a parking garage where they steal a police car. Pursuing them on foundation, the T-1000 climbs aboard the car, but the Terminator shoots it off. Sarah scolds her son for risking his liveliness to save her. John cries and the Terminator asks what is wrong with his eyes. At a closed car repair shop class, the Terminator stitches a cut for Sarah and she removes the bullets from the Terminator ’ s back. When John suggests the Terminator behave more like a human, he learns that the car is in “ read-only ” modality. To reverse the “ read-only ” manner, Sarah unscrews a port built into the Terminator ’ s skull and removes a cardinal march unit. Though she wants to destroy the computer altogether, John stops her, insisting he needs the exterminator. The adjacent good morning, John teaches the Terminator colloquialisms such as “ no problemo ” and “ hasta louisiana view, baby. ” The Terminator informs Sarah that Miles Dyson will soon invent a microprocessor that allows stealth bombers to fly unman. Dyson ’ second employer, Cyberdyne Systems, will use the microprocessor to innovate military technology, resulting in the creation of the machines ultimately controlled by Skynet. The Terminator states that the machines become “ self-conscious, ” and when humans attempt to shut them down, Skynet will bomb Russia in retaliation. Russia will respond by attacking with a nuclear fail on August 29, 1997. In Mexico, Sarah, John, and the Terminator arrive at a camp and meet Sarah ’ s militant ally, Enrique Salceda. They obtain an arsenal of weapons, clothes, and a new fomite. John bonds with the Terminator and talks about his mobile childhood and the rogue military aim to which Sarah subjected him. After a nightmare about the nuclear gust, Sarah awakens, determined to kill Dyson before he invents the microprocessor. She leaves John and the Terminator behind, but they soon follow. Outside Dyson ’ s home, Sarah shoots through the window and pursues the scientist inside, shooting him in the shoulder ; however, when she takes target at the fall Dyson, she can not bring herself to execute him. The exterminator and John arrive, and the Terminator explains to Dyson the catastrophic consequences of his invention. Convinced, Dyson agrees to help them destroy Cyberdyne Systems in orderliness to save humanity. Fully armed, they arrive at Cyberdyne ’ randomness offices, subdue the night watchman, and break into the lab. A security system guard sounds a dumb alarm, and police swarm the build. Dyson and John retrieve the previous Terminator ‘s sleeve and cardinal processing unit from their glass cases. The group disperses explosives throughout the lab, and Dyson grabs the detonator as they leave. At that moment, patrol arrive and open fire, hitting Dyson multiple times. Sarah, John and the Terminator escape, but Dyson remains behind. As he dies, he strikes the detonator, causing the lab to explode. John and Sarah take cover in an elevator as the Terminator shoots through the lobby, steals a police van, and crashes into the construct to retrieve them. The T-1000 arrives on a police motorcycle and drives up the stairs, spotting his targets from above as they leave in the vanguard. When a helicopter passes, the T-1000 drives out the window, grabs onto the aircraft, and commandeers it. He pursues the vanguard and exchanges gunfire with Sarah, who is shot in the leg. The T-1000 rams the helicopter into the van, and both vehicles barge in. Continuing the furrow, John, Sarah, and the Terminator hop into a pickup hand truck, while the T-1000 obtains a big tanker hand truck filled with liquid nitrogen. John takes the steering wheel as the Terminator climbs aboard the oil tanker and blasts the T-1000 with bullets. The oil tanker rolls on its side, and the Terminator jumps off. Sarah and John drive inside a steel factory and crash ; nearby, the tanker besides skids to a stop. The T-1000 exits and steps into spilled liquid nitrogen which causes it to freeze and break apart. The Terminator opens fire, and the T-1000 shatters into fixed shards. The exterminator and John help Sarah, incapacitated by her fastball wreathe, move through the mill. Extreme heating system liquefies the T-1000 ‘s flash-frozen shards, and the car re-forms. In hand-to-hand battle against the T-1000, the Terminator ’ randomness branch is trapped under a gear. While the T-1000 pursues John and Sarah, the Terminator breaks absolve, leaving an arm behind. Sarah lowers John down a cock before the T-1000 extends its finger into a sharp item and pierces her shoulder. The Terminator appears and beats the T-1000 with a steel prevention. In retaliation, the T-1000 rams the legal profession through the Terminator ’ mho consistency, causing the Terminator ’ s system to shut down. however, concisely after the T-1000 leaves, the Terminator regains power. As the T-1000 approaches John, disguised as Sarah, the real Sarah appears and opens fire. just as she runs out of ammunition, the Terminator arrives, shooting the T-1000 with a grenade launcher. The T-1000 explodes and falls into a tub of molten metal which destroys the car. After they dispose of the robotic weapon and central action whole, John becomes upset at the hypnotism that the Terminator must now be destroyed. The Terminator expresses a newfound understanding of why people cry. Sarah presses a clitoris to lower the Terminator into the melt metal, and the Terminator signals them with a “ thumbs up. ”

77. “Soylent Green is people!”

Soylent Green ( 1973 )

In 2022 New York City, food and house are extremely scarce because the population has risen to over forty million people. Because of the environmental effects of excessive pollution, most plants and animals have died out, leaving people to consume a manufacture plankton-based product known as Soylent with varieties in bolshevik and yellow, and a new high-protein interpretation in green. Police detective Thorn shares a bantam apartment with age Sol Roth, a erstwhile university professor and now police “ book ” who conducts inquiry to aid Thorn ’ second investigations. One good morning over breakfast, while Thorn urges Sol to expedite information to close his latest two cases, Sol embarks on a familiar rant that when he was a boy, food was sold in stores and people could eat fresh vegetables and real number meat. former, Thorn crawls over respective sleeping people on the stairway on his way to a crowded street filled with abandoned, rotting cars and crowd of pedestrians. A cryptic government representative meets with assassin Gilbert in one of the evacuate cars, providing him with a metallic kernel hook. At the deluxe Chelsea Towers West apartments, retired lawyer and board member of the Soylent Company William R. Simonson presents his company Shirl with a calculator game. Shirl and bodyguard Tab Fielding then depart for supplies and visit an underground blacken market where Shirl acquires a lonely piece of kernel. meanwhile, Gilbert slips undetected into Chelsea Towers and confronts Simonson. Relating a message of apology and explanation from his employers telling Simonson that he has become undependable and dangerous, Gilbert then kills the resistless older valet with the kernel hook. Later that evening, Thorn assumes probe of the murder and learns from build director Charles that the security monitors had recently broken down for the first time in years. Thorn then questions Shirl, who is known as “ furniture, ” a womanhood who is contracted with the accommodations. Shirl reveals Simonson was a charitable world, recently depress, involved in politics and associated with the current governor, Santini. Thorn returns home to present the dazed Sol with sheets of real newspaper, pencils, an onion, an apple, whiskey and gripe, all pilfered from Simonson. Thorn then gives Sol two volumes of the Soylent Oceanographic Survey Report from 2006 and 2015 and urges him to learn all he can about the murdered serviceman. That afternoon, Thorn reports to police headquarters and foreman detective Hatcher. reluctantly admitting he can not close out one of his pending cases, Thorn however strongly disagrees when Hatcher suggests providing him with a new “ book, ” citing Sol ’ south age. Turning to his newly subject, Thorn states his suspicion that Simonson was assassinated, citing the unusual surveillance arrangement bankruptcy, miss of anything stolen and the intentionally crude murder weapon, a subscribe for his theory, then suggests Fielding ’ sulfur engagement. Following Fielding subsequently, Thorn goes into a guard apartment building, but upon reaching Fielding ’ second room, finds merely Fielding ’ sulfur companion, Martha Philips. After admiring the broad apartment, Thorn leaves, surreptitiously taking a spoon covered with a red kernel. At home, Thorn discovers Sol has utilized the stolen food to make a remarkable meal. Over dinner, Sol reveals that Simonson ’ s biography noted that he worked for a large legal firm related to the Santini family. later, Simonson became conductor of a food freeze-dry company that was finally bought by Soylent, in which Simonson became a high-standing board penis. Afterward, Thorn gives Sol the spoon taken from Martha and Fielding ’ s apartment and the old homo identifies the substance as strawberry obstruct, which sell for $ 150 a jar. Returning to Chelsea Towers, Thorn is surprised to find Shirl entertaining respective women from the build up. Taking Shirl to the bedroom, Thorn reveals that Simonson was murdered and Shirl discloses that Simonson had recently taken her to a church service where he prayed with a priest. Later, after the others have departed and Thorn and Shirl have sex, Shirl urges him to remain and take advantage of the hot shower and fresh soap. That night Thorn visits the church and questions the run down Father Paul, who will only admit that the truth weighs upon him. The adjacent morning, Thorn returns to headquarters where Hatcher orders him to sign off on the Simonson subject, admitting that he has been pressured to do so by the government. angrily refusing, Thorn departs only to recall he has been assigned to riot duty for the weekly distribution of Soylent Green. meanwhile, when Santini learns of Thorn ’ s meeting with the priest, he authorizes any action necessity and that afternoon, Fielding murders Father Paul in his confessional. By late good afternoon the Soylent Green issue has been exhausted, infuriating thousands who have waited all day in conceited for their part. While Thorn joins the other police in restraining the crowd, Gilbert pushes his room toward him. As large trucks called scoopers arrive to literally power shovel people up, Gilbert fires at Thorn several times, unwittingly killing bystanders. irritant struggles through the crowd to catch Gilbert who manages to wound the detective in the leg, before by chance falling under a jam soap. Thorn then goes to Fielding ’ s apartment and, as Martha watches with horror, beats him up, revealing he knows that Fielding must be working for Soylent if he can afford the price of strawberries. former, Thorn goes to Chelsea Towers where Shirl bandages his leg and laments the arrival of a modern tenant. interim Sol takes the two surveil volumes to the Supreme Exchange, a storehouse of the last stay books and newspapers from the past. Upon learning that the books reveal why Simonson was eliminated, the Exchange Leader tells Sol they must have proof before they can present the information up to the external record keepers, known as the Congress of Nations. Despondent but resigned, Sol goes to a clinic where he will be euthanized while provided peaceful, personally tailored last moments of music and visuals. Arriving home and reading a farewell note from Sol, Thorn rushes to the clinic where he demands to see his old supporter. Restricted to standing outside Sol ’ randomness private room, Thorn is astonished to see huge screen images of wildlife, plants, birds, fish and nature displayed for Sol ’ s concluding moments. Touched by Thorn ’ s bearing, Sol tells him that the images show how the world was once, then relates his cognition about Simonson and, as he dies, begs Thorn to take proof to the Exchange. Stunned, Thorn secretly follows Sol ’ s body as it is transported to a neutralize disposal utility where, along with thousands of other bodies, it is converted into Soylent Green. After fighting off two facility guards, Thorn returns downtown, but finds leery men lurking around the Exchange entrance. Thorn tries to earphone Hatcher, but when he can not get through, calls Shirl to tell her to forget him and stay with the new tenant. Thorn is then connected with Hatcher and manages to ask for help before being chased away by several men led by Fielding. Thorn seeks refuge in the church, but Fielding follows him inside, where he sternly wounds the detective before Thorn stabs him to death. Hatcher and the patrol arrive in time to arrest the others. As he is carried away, an distraught Thorn howl in despair that Soylent Green is made from people .

78. “Open the pod bay doors, please, HAL.”

2001 : A Space Odyssey ( 1968 )

At the dawn of world, a colony of passive vegetarian apes awakens to find a glow black monolith standing in their midst. After tentatively reaching out to touch the cryptic object, the apes become carnivores, with enough intelligence to employ bones for weapons and tools. Four million years subsequently, in the class 2001, Dr. Heywood Floyd, an american scientist, travels to the moon to investigate a monolith that has been discovered below the lunar open. Knowing entirely that the slab emits a deafening legal directed toward the planet Jupiter, the U.S. sends a huge starship, the Discovery , on a nine-month, half billion-mile travel to the distant planet. Aboard are astronauts David Bowman and Frank Poole, plus three others in frigid hibernation, and a calculator called HAL 9000. During the ocean trip, HAL predicts the failure of a component on one of the spacecraft ‘s antenna. Bowman leaves the embark in a one-man space pod to replace the all-important partially ; the prediction proves wrong, however, and when Poole ventures out to replace the original part, HAL severs his lifeline. Bowman goes to rescue him, but HAL closes the pod entrance doors and terminates the animation functions of the three hibernate astronauts. Forced to abandon Poole, who is already dead, Bowman reenters the Discovery through the hand brake hatch and reduces HAL to manual control condition by performing a mechanical lobotomy on the calculator ‘s logic and memory circuits. now alone, Bowman continues his flight until he encounters a one-third monolith among Jupiter ‘s moons. abruptly hurtled into a newly property of meter and space, he is swept into a whirlpool of swirling colors, erupting landscapes and exploding galaxies. At last coming to rest in a pale green bedroom, Bowman emerges from the nonfunctioning space space capsule. A witness to the final stages of his life, the shrivel Bowman looks up from his deathbed at the giant star black monolith stand in the center of the room. As he reaches toward it, he is possibly born-again, possibly evolved, possibly transcended, into a new “ child of the universe, ” a fetus floating above the Earth .

79. “Striker: Surely you can’t be serious.”

airplane ! ( 1980 )

When stewardess Elaine Dickinson gets to the airport to circuit board her flight, boyfriend Ted Striker meets her on her room to the gate to salvage their break relationship. Ted expects to see Elaine when she returns, but she has requested a transfer to Chicago, Illinois, and won ’ metric ton be back. On the goad of the here and now, Ted buys an airplane slate and boards Elaine ’ s flight despite wrestling with some flashbacks as a wartime pilot. Before parody, Elaine tends to a young female center transplant affected role on a gurney. As Elaine hands out magazines to passengers, she is overturn to see Ted, who returns to his seat and reminisces about meeting Elaine with an older charwoman seated next to him. According to Ted, he was struck by a bombshell when he saw Elaine on the dance floor of a scruffy barroom during the war. It was a scene out of Saturday Night Fever in which the jukebox played “ Stayin ‘ Alive ” as their bodies gyrated in unison to the disco exhaust. When Ted returns to the present, the older charwoman in the following seat has hanged herself after listening to him drone on. interim, Elaine takes dinner orders from the passengers. When a son, Joey Hammen, asks if he can see the cockpit, Elaine says she ’ ll get permission from the captain. In the galley kitchen, Elaine remembers when she and Ted kissed on the beach as the waves broke over them. soon, Joey visits the cockpit and recognizes that the copilot Roger Murdock is very master basketball player Kareem Abdul-Jabaar. Murdock denies his celebrity condition while Capt. Clarence Oveur makes inappropriate remarks during belittled lecture with Joey. While ted does his best to convince Elaine to resume their relationship, she points out that nothing will change ampere long as he lives in the past and Ted has a sudden flash back of when he was recovering from his wounds at an army hospital. Soon, stewardess Randy borrows a guitar from one of the passengers, a conical buoy, and serenades the center transplant passenger. While Randy sings, she incidentally unplugs the patient ’ south intravenous line doubly and the little female child goes into distress until her beget comes to her aid. then, several of the passengers become ill and the captain tells Elaine to discreetly find a sophisticate among the passengers. When Dr. Rumack examines a womanhood, he pulls three hard boiled eggs from her mouth and tells Elaine that the original has to land the plane american samoa soon as potential. In the cockpit, Victor Basta collapses from the mysterious illness followed by Murdock. The captain grabs the controls and rights the plane as it goes into a spin. The doctor observes that all the passengers who ate the fish for dinner are nauseated. As he describes classic food poison symptoms to Elaine, the captain becomes ill and collapses and Elaine inflates the fictile automatic pistol pilot, Otto. While Elaine speaks on the radio to the vent traffic control in Chicago, Otto deflates and she must manually inflate it. The doctor informs Elaine that if the sick passengers can ’ thyroxine have to a hospital, they will die. When Elaine asks if anyone on board can fly a plane, panic breaks out. meanwhile, in Chicago, air traffic starter McCroskey summons Capt. Rex Kramer to the airport to help with the crisis. Ted is the entirely one on the airplane with any flying know. however, he pushes the improper button in the cockpit and sends the plane into a nosedive. When a charwoman passenger becomes hysterical as a result, passengers hold bats, boxing gloves and guns waiting their turn in the aisle to put her out of her misery. McCroskey tells Kramer it is up to him to guide Ted to land the plane. however, Kramer and Ted were chap combatant pilots during the war and a stew exists between them. When Kramer tells Ted to disengage Otto, turbulence rocks the airplane. Otto wraps around Elaine ’ s chest until she breaks free. Kramer asks Elaine to take over the copilot seat and work the radio. In the cabin, the passengers demand answers. When Dr. Rumack tells them entirely one original is slenderly ailment while the early two pilots are at the controls, his intrude grows like Pinocchio. On the ground, the imperativeness surrounds McCroskey and pumps him with questions. McCroskey tells them that a passenger, who is an know vent military unit original, will land the plane. however, Ted has another war flashback that unnerves him. With his confidence gone, Ted places Otto in the pilot program ’ s seat and leaves the cockpit. Dr. Rumack cheers up Ted with a story about a mortally wounded combatant fly under his care named George Zip who, in his dying breath, talked about the importance of determination and perseverance even when the odds were bleak. George was a friend of Ted ’ s and Rumack ’ s story gives Ted the courage to land the plane. Ted goes spinal column to the cockpit and tells Kramer there ’ s no time to waste. Elaine tells air dealings control the crew is preparing for their descent. McCroskey instructs all emergency vehicles to go to runway nine. Fire engines, cement trucks and a Budweiser beer delivery hand truck race across the tarmacadam. Elaine admires Ted ’ s sudden take-charge attitude and tells him how proud she is of him. As the airplane descends, Kramer tells Ted to watch his amphetamine, he is going excessively debauched. The plane bounces up and gloomy and side-to-side as it approaches the runway, Ted wrestles with the controls, as Kramer instructs him by radio. Ted pulls the brake out of the dashboard and throws it digression. The landing gearing squeals against the runway while effort pours down Ted ’ s face. finally, the land gear breaks off and the flat skids to a hold on. The ill passengers are transported to the hospital by ambulance. As Elaine and Ted embrace, Otto winks at Ted and Elaine as he taxis down the track. Otto takes off in the plane with an inflatable female autopilot at his side .

80. “Yo, Adrian!”

Rocky ( 1976 )

In late November, 1975, Rocky Balboa, a sugared, chatty, slightly overage packer, wins his latest match with more ferocity than talent. Although he is long-familiar and well-liked in his South Philadelphia region, back in his dirty apartment, he has lone his turtles to whom he can report his prevail. He then visits the local anesthetic pet shop in the hope of winning over the painfully shy salesclerk, Adrian Pennino, but she scantily responds to his efforts. During his sidereal day job Rocky works as a collector for local loanword shark Tony Gazzo, but when he can not bring himself to break the finger of one debtor, Rocky earns Gazzo ’ mho displeasure. Demoralized, Rocky turns to the one stead at which he feels at home, the gymnasium, but there discovers that his director, Mickey Goldmill, has given his cabinet to a new rival. When rough confronts Mickey, the 76-year-old early bantamweight states that although Rocky has heart, he fights “ like an caricature ” and should quit before he loses his one distinction, his unbroken nozzle. After once again getting nowhere with Adrian, Rocky visits her brother, meat packer Paulie Pennino, to ask why she disdains him. Paulie declares Adrian a “ failure, ” a spinner at about thirty, but invites Rocky to Thanksgiving dinner with them the following night. meanwhile, reigning heavyweight ace Apollo Creed learns that his following opponent, set to fight him in five weeks ’ time, is injured and no worthy rival can be arranged. Creed, a colorful attention-seeker, despairs of losing the media coverage and decides to launch an exhibition fight with a Philadelphia unknown on New Year ’ s Day, the beginning day of the nation ’ s bicentennial. Declaring that Americans will love the mind of an underdog apparently being given his big probability, he thumbs through a list of local boxers and pinpoints Rocky, whose self-appointed nickname is “ The italian stallion, ” as an interest cultural counterpoint. At the same time, Rocky prepares for his first “ date ” with adrian, but upon entering Paulie ’ mho house, realizes that Adrian is unaware of the set-up. Embarrassed, she declares herself unready for guests, prompting Paulie to explode in anger and throw her joker dinner into the alley. Although she locks herself in the bedroom in response, Rocky urges her to come out and takes her to a close ice rink skating rink, which he convinces the director to open briefly. As adrian skates, Rocky trots alongside her, explaining that he never succeeded as a boxer because he is a morganatic hitter. When he confesses that his father told him he had no brains so had better exploit with his body, adrian reveals that her mother told her to develop her brains, as she did not have a good soundbox. Walking to his apartment, he asserts that their weaknesses—his dim-wittedness and her timidity—make them arrant partners. At his stoop, she tries to leave but he charms her into stay, then once inside soothes her skittishness and gently initiates a passionate embrace. The adjacent day, Rocky learns from Mickey that Creed ’ south promoter, Miles Jergens, wants to meet with him, and both assume Creed is looking for a spar partner. When Mickey insults him, Rocky demands an explanation, and Mickey spits out his disgust that Rocky failed to live up to his early promise as a champion and rather became “ a leg-breaker. ” At Jergens ’ office, Rocky is stunned to learn that he is being offered a luck at the heavyweight championship but softly turns down the opportunity, knowing he has no possibility of winning. however, Jergens convinces him that he can not pass up the prospect of a life, and soon after the bout is announced on television receiver. Watching the broadcast late, Paulie points out to Rocky that the commentators were mocking him, and although Rocky professes not to care, he later admits his distress to Adrian. He plans to train alone, and when Mickey visits to plead to be his director, Rocky brushes off the old man ’ south desperate self-marketing, declaring that he needed a director ten years ago when he distillery had a future. Mickey, for whom Rocky ’ s crusade represents his last pang at success, shuffles out in kill, but outside stops to listen as Rocky explodes in wrath, shouting that this golden bankrupt has come besides late for him and he is indisputable to be beaten badly. Minutes later, however, Rocky chases after Mickey and hires him. Rocky immediately begins a self-imposed, grueling train agenda, running through the city at four ante meridiem On his inaugural day, he ascends the steep, stone step of the Philadelphia Museum of Art and is exhausted by the meter he reaches the crown. He stops by Paulie ’ s meat-packing plant, where Paulie, as is customary, pesters him for a subcontract with Gazzo. When Paulie then questions angrily whether or not Rocky has slept with Adrian, Rocky pushes him away, punching a fixed carcase until his fists bleed. Later, a invigorate Mickey trains Rocky sky-high, and despite agreeing to the trainer ’ randomness requirement that he swear off women during education, Rocky spends more and more time with Adrian. After weeks of Rocky ’ s training regimen, which now includes casual workouts punching the freeze kernel, a bibulous Paulie arranges a television receiver interview in the meat cabinet. Although Creed, interfering preparing his media exposure, ignores the circulate, his trainer is impressed by Rocky ’ sulfur doggedness. Afterward, Paulie overhears Rocky complaining to Adrian about him, and threatening them both with a bat, raves that he failed to marry in order to take care of Adrian. With sudden vituperation, she screams that she owes him nothing and no longer wants to feel like a failure, and after Paulie collapses in bibulous exhaustion, hadrian and Rocky agree that she will move in with him. Each sidereal day, Rocky runs through the neighborhood, receiving the well-wishes of the locals. ultimately, after weeks of effort, he is able to run up the museum steps with still, and at the top throws up his hands in exuberate. His condition as the underdog rival has earned him national care and affection, but on the night before the fight, Rocky visits the empty sphere and realizes anew that there is no way he can win. At home, he tells adrian that it does not matter if he loses, but if he can precisely last all fifteen rounds, as no one ever has against Creed, he will know for the first time that he is more than “ just another tramp from the neighborhood. ” On the day of the fight, as the sphere fills, Rocky prays, then banters with hadrian. As he enters the ring, the announcers report that some have called the bout “ the caveman vs. the cavalier, ” and that the Las Vegas odds assume that Rocky will be knocked out within three rounds. following, with sovereign ostentation, Creed, throwing money to the crowd, enters the arena, costumed as George Washington on a gravy boat. The competitiveness begins, with Rocky ’ s friends watching eagerly on the local tavern television receiver. Creed, cocksure, is far quicker than Rocky and jabs at him tauntingly, but when Rocky lands an unexpected potent hit, felling Creed for the first time always, the supporter returns with renewed watchfulness. He begins to pummel Rocky, and when Rocky manages to back Creed up against the ropes, Creed breaks his scent. During the ensuing bust, Rocky takes a enormous exhaust but continually rebounds to land a few difficult punches. Fourteen rounds late, both are however fighting with equal commitment and have suffered multiple injuries. Exhausted, Rocky keeps struggling to his feet, even as the commentators wonder what could possibly be keeping him up, and Mickey demands that he give up. last, Rocky slams Creed in the rib, causing internal run. In their respective corners, Rocky demands that his cut world slice his eye with a razor to drain it of blood, while creed orders his flight simulator to let the fight proceed. The fifteen rounds finally draw to a close and the crowd roars its approval. As the reporters swarm him with questions, Rocky bats them away and shout adrian ’ randomness appoint. She runs toward him, slowed by the herd, as the announcer proclaims that the fight has ended in a split decisiveness. When adrian ultimately reaches Rocky, she falls into his arms. blush with his own personal victory and scantily even registering that the fight has been called for Creed, Rocky declares his love for her .

81. “Hello, gorgeous.”

Funny Girl ( 1968 )

In turn-of-the-century New York, Fanny Brice, a young Jew from the Lower East Side, dream of becoming a Broadway star, despite her commonplace appearance. When she loses her choir line job at Keeney ‘s Oriental Palace, Fanny lies to enter a roller skating issue and, slipping and slide, is a comedy shoot. After the performance, suave gambler Nick Arnstein visits Fanny backstage and helps get her a arouse. Soon Fanny ‘s comedy routines come to the attention of Florenz Ziegfeld, and she is hired for his Follies at the New Amsterdam Theatre. On opening night, she turns the show ‘s lavish wedding finale into a comedy by appearing as a pregnant bride. Ziegfeld ‘s anger is placated by Fanny ‘s success, however, and he keeps the routine and yields to her demand that she choose her own material. besides at the field that night is Nick Arnstein, who accompanies her to a party at her mother, Rose ‘s, beer anteroom and then leaves for Kentucky. One year late, while Fanny is in Baltimore on tour, she again encounters Nick. During their whirlwind affair, Nick loses a luck on a racehorse he owns and decides to recoup his losses by gambling on an ocean liner crossing the Atlantic. As Fanny prepares to display panel a train for Chicago, she receives roses and a note from Nick. After phoning her resignation from the Follies to Ziegfeld, she catches a train to New York and boards a tugboat to take her to Nick ‘s Europe-bound ship. After her marriage to Nick, the two move into a lavish manor, and Fanny gives birth to a daughter. erstwhile later, while Fanny is in rehearsal for a newly express, Nick loses his money again and is forced to sell the house. Feeling overpowered by his wife ‘s success, he moves back to New York City and spends more and more time gambling. As his debt mount, Fanny tries to help, but Nick bitterly rejects her offer and becomes involved in a bogus bond cover. When he is exposed, he gives himself up and is sent to imprison. Over a class late, he comes to Fanny ‘s dress room before her performance and tells her adieu .

82. “Toga! Toga!”

National Lampoon ‘s Animal House ( 1978 )

At Faber College in 1962, freshmen Larry Kroger and Kent Dorfman attend pledge workweek, hoping to join a fraternity. Wanting to pledge Omega House, the most esteemed brotherhood on campus, the boys attend the invitational party but cursorily realize that the Omegas won ’ deoxythymidine monophosphate accept them. Although Kent suggests Delta House alternatively, because his brother is a former fraternity penis or “ bequest ”, Larry laments that Delta has a severe reputation. At Delta House, the baseless and crazy members are more welcome to Larry and Kent. There, they meet John “ Bluto ” Blutarsky, who is the serjeant-at-law at arms, Robert Hoover, the chapter president, Eric “ Otter ” Stratton, the rush president, american samoa well as Donald “ Boon ” Shoenstein and his torment girlfriend, Katy. The following day, Greg Marmalard, president of Omega House, meets with the school ’ randomness dean, Vernon Wormer, who wants Delta House expelled from Faber College for breaking campus rules and retaining a low collective grade point modal. dean Wormer orders Marmalard and his companion Omega, Doug Neidermeyer, to expedite the extrusion. interim, Delta House review fraternity brother pledge candidates and accept Larry and Kent, chiefly because they are in need of annual dues. At the Delta trigger, Bluto dubs Larry “ Pinto, ” and Kent “ Flounder. ” The fraternity celebrates with a wild party. meanwhile, at Omega House newfangled pledges are spanked in the dark while aged members look on. Sometime late, Boon, Katy and Pinto go to the home of English professor, Dave Jennings, where they all smoke a cannabis cigarette. During Reserve Officers ’ Training Corps ( ROTC ) rehearse, Otter and Boon see Neidermeyer bully Flounder and decide to exact retaliation. As Neidermeyer forces Flounder to clean the stalls of Neidermeyer ‘s beloved horse, he continues to abuse the Delta penis. later, Bluto and his colleague Delta brother, Daniel “ D-Day ” Simpson Day, convert Flounder to sneak Neidermeyer ’ south knight into Dean Wormer ’ mho office late at night with a grease-gun. Unbeknown to Flounder, the gunman is filled with blanks then he fires at the ceiling. The prank backfires when the cavalry dies of a kernel attack at the sound of the explosion. The future day at the cafeteria, Otter flirts with Marmalard ’ s girlfriend, Mandy Pepperidge, in presence of Marmalard and other Omegas. Continuing his pranks, Bluto spits food in Marmalard ’ s face and a food competitiveness ensues. late, Bluto and D-Day steal the answers to an approaching Psychology mid-term examination, unaware that members of the Omega House have planted a imposter examination with the ill-timed answers. When all of the Deltas fail the examination, Dean Wormer informs them that he will revoke the brotherhood ’ second charter if they make one more mistake. Hoover wants to prevent the extrusion, but Otter and Boon think the brotherhood is doomed and decide to throw one stopping point toga party. The Deltas go to the grocery store for supplies. There, Boon and Pinto shoplift while Otter flirts with Dean Wormer ’ randomness wife, Marion. Pinto invites the young cashier, Clorette DePasto, to the party. Back at Delta House, the band Otis Day and the Knights play for raucous partygoers. Marion arrives, intoxicated, and has sex with Otter, but Clorette passes out before Pinto can seduce her. He returns an unconscious Clorette to her parents ’ house, where her father, Mayor Carmine DePasto, finds his daughter in a shopping handcart. interim, Marion, still intoxicated, returns base to Dean Wormer. Furious, Dean Wormer organizes a campus court to try Delta House, but he does not let the brotherhood members defend themselves. The Dean revokes Delta ’ mho charter and threatens to expel the members. erstwhile belated, the Deltas go on a road stumble to Emily Dickinson College to pick up girls. Upon meeting Shelly Dubinsky, who tells Otter that her roommate, Fawn Liebowitz, recently died, Otter pretends to be the asleep female child ’ mho fiancé. Otter convinces Shelly and her sorority sisters to go out with the Deltas to “ cheerfulness him up. ” At the Dexter Lake Club, they watch Otis Day and the Knights perform and find themselves the only white people in attendance. When some of the african-american men threaten the boys, they run out of the cabaret, leaving the girls behind. Back at Faber College, Boon tries to make up with Katy, but he discovers that she is having an affair with Professor Jennings. Later, Mandy ’ south friend, Babs Jansen, sets up Otter for an ambush by the Omegas, telling him that Mandy wants to have a sexual rendezvous. When Otter arrives at a motel to meet her, the Omegas attack him. Dean Wormer expels the entire Delta House for failing their mid-term exams and notifies the local draft display panel. Although most of the Deltas feel defeated, Bluto encourages them with an ardent speech and they decide to get revenge by invading the annual return parade. Manning an clandestine float, the Deltas create chaos and end at the event and bring havoc on Dean Wormer and the Omegas. In the future, Delta members rise to success while Omegas meet tragic ends .

83. “Listen to them. Children of the night. What music they make.”

Dracula ( 1931 )

english businessman Renfield has a harrowing journey to Transylvania, where he is to arrange a lease of the Carfax Abbey in England for Count Dracula. Unknown to Renfield, Dracula is a centuries-old vampire, who lives off the blood of humans and can not withstand the fall of day. Renfield is greeted at Dracula ‘s castle by Dracula himself, but after he passes out from drinking drugged wine, his host descends upon him to feed on his lineage. Renfield, weakened by the attack, and Dracula dining table an England-bound ship which besides carries the coffin in which Dracula sleeps during the day and respective coffins filled with his native territory, which is required for his survival. When the embark docks in Whitby Harbor, the entire crew is found dead. only Dracula and Renfield, who appears to have gone insane, outlive. Renfield is installed in Dr. Seward ‘s sanatorium, where the doctor studies his strange habit of consuming the blood of modest animals. interim, Dracula drains the blood of the female population of London. One night at the opera, Dracula introduces himself to Dr. Seward and meets his daughter Mina, her fiancé, John Harker, and friend Lucy. Lucy is enchanted by Dracula ‘s amatory manner, and subsequently, Dracula attacks and kills her. german scientist Van Helsing arrives in London to assist Dr. Seward, and correctly assesses the site. As Carfax Abbey is adjacent to Seward ‘s estate, Dracula has easy access to its occupants, and he takes advantage of his ability to transform himself into a bat to attack his following victim, Mina. however, she does not die immediately, but undergoes a change over several nights. Van Helsing confirms for Seward and Harker that Dracula truly is a vampire when Dracula ‘s mirror image does not appear in the mirror of a cigarette box. meanwhile, Renfield constantly escapes from the hospital as ordered by his master, Dracula. Despite the precautions of Van Helsing to prevent Dracula ‘s entry into Mina ‘s room, he hypnotizes her maid to open the windows to admit him. Mina succumbs to a final examination bond with Dracula and becomes a vampire. She confesses to Van Helsing that she has seen Lucy since she was buried, which confirms his suspicions that the “ charwoman in white ” who has been attacking young children is Lucy. Dracula tries to hypnotize Van Helsing to force him to do his will, but Van Helsing resists and is saved by his crucifix, upon which Dracula can not look. Dracula, followed by Renfield, takes Mina to Carfax Abbey, where he plans to make her final passage to vampirism. Van Helsing and John follow Renfield there, but when Dracula discovers their presence, he kills Renfield. Dawn approaches, and when Van Helsing finds Dracula in his coffin, he drives a bet on through his heart, killing him for eternity. At the lapp time that Dracula is killed, Mina is released from her spell. With the horror ended, John and Mina reunite .

84. “Oh, no, it wasn’t the airplanes. It was Beauty killed the Beast.”

King Kong ( 1933 )

Because he refuses to disclose any information concerning the exotic placement of his approaching movie project, Carl Denham, a celebrated venture film maker, is forced to search the streets of New York to find a lead actress. At a fruit stand, he stumbles onto the beautiful but broke Ann Darrow as she is about to steal an apple for her dinner. Anxious for work, Ann eagerly accepts Denham ‘s separate and agrees without wonder to make the long sea ocean trip the following good morning. During the travel, Denham, who has refused to disclose his final address even to the captain, Englehorn, makes screen tests of Ann, coaching her on how to scream and look terrified for the camera. At the same time, the mysogynistic first match, Jack Driscoll, chides Ann for being a woman on a man ‘s transport, but soon falls in beloved with her. As the gravy boat enters tropical waters, Denham finally shows Englehorn a function detailing their accurate address — a bantam island dominated by a point called Skull Mountain. When the boat reaches the island, Ann, Denham and the gang go ashore and discover natives engaged in a frantic religious ceremony that features men dressed in gorilla skins and a young woman tied to an altar. While Englehorn attempts to make friends so that the camera-wielding Denham can shoot the picture, the native chief eyes the blond Ann and states cryptically that she would make a good bride for “ Kong. ” Nervous about the headman ‘s matter to in Ann, whose presence on the island Jack has vehemently protested, Denham orders his group back to the boat. That night, Ann is kidnapped from the transport by natives and tied to stakes outside the huge greenwich village walls. At the sounding of a chime, King Kong, a gorilla-like ape of enormous proportions, emerges from the aboriginal hobo camp and grab Ann, carrying her aside like a bantam doll in his huge hand. In close pursuit of the ape are Denham, Jack and a handful of the ship ‘s men. They follow a lead of broken branches left by Kong and soon trip on a dinosaur, a horny-tailed stegosaur, which they kill with accelerator bombs. They then construct a batch and cross a river, where they are attacked by a apatosaur. After the group loses respective men to the apatosaur, the survivors scramble to the river ‘s shore and are spotted by Kong. Kong kills respective more men by tossing them off a giant log into a treacherous chasm and attempts to kill Jack, who is hiding in a protect alcove. When he hears Ann, whom he has left in the nook of a all in tree, shout, however, Kong abandons Jack and rushes to her rescue. While Kong saves Ann from the yack of an allosaur Jack and Denham, the stopping point two crew survivors, reunite. Denham decides to return to shore for help and wait for Jack to signal when he has rescued Ann. Jack follows Kong and Ann into a cliffside cave and there Kong kills a giant star snake. He then lightly tickles Ann and plucks off and sniffs her out clothes. When the hidden Jack unwittingly makes a noise, the ape goes to investigate, leaving Ann unprotected. A pteradodon swoops down and about flies off with Ann, but Kong once again comes to her rescue. Distracted by the flying reptile, Kong fails to see Jack and Ann escaping down the cliffside via a ropelike vine until they are out of arm ‘s achieve. Although Kong snaps the vine in his attempt to retrieve Ann, the couple fall unharmed into the river and make a dash for the ship, closely pursued by Kong. When they ultimately reach the shore, Ann and Jack are met by Denham and the crew, but must distillery face Kong, who is rampaging through the village, killing its inhabitants in his search for Ann. To stop Kong, Denham hurls a gas bomb calorimeter into his face and knocks him out. Seeing Kong unconscious, Denham decides to carry him on an enormous batch back to New York, where he knows the caricature will make him a luck. In the city, a heavily chained Kong, billed as the “ Eighth Wonder of the World, ” is a sellout drawing card at a fashionable theater. When photographers ‘ flash beginning popping in Ann ‘s face, however, Kong believes she is in risk and breaks free in a protective craze. Ann flees with Jack, but Kong storms the nearby streets, destroying an elevated railway passenger-filled trail and tossing a charwoman he momentarily mistakes for Ann to her death. ultimately Kong spots Ann in a hotel room and, as a helpless Jack watches, snatches her once again. then, as though still in the jungle, he scales the Empire State Building with Ann in his bridge player. At Denham ‘s cheer, the city authorities call in airplanes armed with machine guns to stop the anthropoid, and after Kong is shot repeatedly by the gunners, he drops Ann lightly on the rooftop and falls over the skyscraper ‘s edge to his death. Upon viewing his suppress loot, Denham retorts to another onlooker that Kong was not downed by airplanes, but “ twas Beauty that killed Beast. ”

85. “My precious.”

The Lord of the Rings : The Two Towers ( 2002 )

In the fabulous world of Middle-earth, many thousands of years ago, the seven remaining members of the Fellowship of the Ring have been forced to separate after the hang of the charming, Gandalf the Grey, into the pit at Khazad-dum. Hobbits Merry and Pippin have been captured by the foe Urak-Hai, and the Elf Legolas, the Dwarf Gimli and their noble-born Human leader Aragorn have vowed to rescue them. Threatening Middle-earth is the mounting danger of the discorporate Sauron, who, from his night loom of Barad-dur in the domain of Mordor, maintains control through his creature, the bribe ace Saruman of Isengard, who resides in his own tower, Orthanc. The tax of destroying the master hoop of ability forged by the evil lord Sauron has fallen to the Hobbit Frodo and his loyal friend Sam. Frodo and Sam must cast the ring into the fires of Mordor ’ sulfur Mount Doom before Sauron can use its power to take over the world. however, the Hobbits are lost in the hills and the hoop ’ s dark magic trick is wearing Frodo down, physically and mentally. Increasingly, Frodo relies on Sam ’ s buoyant spirit, although Sam sometimes doubts if they should attempt the dangerous task. When they discover Gollum, a former owner of the closed chain who lost it to Frodo ’ south uncle, skulking nearby, Frodo feels feel for, knowing that prolonged contact with the ring deformed the creature ’ south thinker and body. Despite Sam ’ s suspicions about Gollum, who insanely refers to the band as “ my cherished, ” Frodo asks Gollum to guide them to Mordor. meanwhile, Pippin and Merry are being carried by Urak-Hais, the creatures bred for war from Goblins and the ancient war-mongering Orcs at Saruman ‘s foundry, toward Isengard, where Saruman is forming a big army and communicates with Sauron via a seeing stone. Of strategic significance to Sauron ’ south plans is the kingdom of Rohan, where Saruman has already planted his spy, Grima Wormtongue, as King Theoden ’ randomness adviser. Saruman has cast a enchantment aging the king ’ sulfur torso and destroying his heed, so that the king shows no comprehension when his niece Eowyn tells him that Theodred, his only son and heir, lies dying after battling with Orcs. When Wormtongue denies that the Orcs are enemies and banishes Eowyn ’ s buddy Eomer as a double-crosser, Eomer leaves with 2,000 men firm to the king. In the countryside, they fight the many bands of Saruman ’ s amassing army who are wreaking havoc in the kingdom. One night Eomer ’ s men defeat the Uraks and Orcs holding Pippin and Merry. The adjacent day Aragorn, Gimli and Legolas cross paths with the triumphant Humans, and by inspecting the conflict scene, conclude that the Hobbits escaped into the Fanghorn Forest of talking trees. Inside the forest, still pursued by a lone Orc intent on eating them, Pippin and Merry are saved by Treebeard, a creature belonging to the race of tree shepherds known as Ents. While searching for Pippin and Merry in the afforest, Aragorn, Gimli and Legolas encounter a whiten sorcerer who they fear is Saruman. rather, they learn that he is Gandalf, who, after falling through displace and water into darkness and eternity, has been reborn as Gandalf the White. After explaining that he has been returned to Middle-earth to finish a task, Gandalf summons his knight Shadowfax and leads his companions to Rohan. Inside Theoden ’ s Golden Hall, Gandalf breaks the while over Theoden, after which the king banishes Wormtongue. While grieving for his dead son, Theoden is alerted of Saruman ’ s approaching army by two children sent by a descend village. The king, unwilling to engage in open war, orders his people to their fortress at Helm ’ sulfur Deep, convinced that the structure will protect them. Gandalf, who has misgivings about the fortress, convinces Aragorn to stay with the king, but before leaving, tells Aragorn to look to the east at dawn on the fifth day. To reach Mordor, Gollum takes Frodo and Sam through the Dead Marshes, where the weakened, mentally unbalanced Frodo falls in with the trap souls. After being pulled out by Gollum, Frodo is closely discovered by a ringwraith sent by Saruman. As they near Mordor ’ south gates, Sam and Frodo train to risk slip in behind an entering united states army. Gollum, afraid of losing his “ precious ” to Sauron, convinces them that he knows a confidential way into Mordor. Sam still distrusts Gollum, but Frodo, who has realized that Gollum was once a being known as Smeagol who lived near his home, tells Sam that he wants to help him. Gollum, tear between commitment to Frodo and his colored side that developed from exposure to the ring, battles with himself, but finally concludes that Frodo will take wish of him. The next sidereal day, Sam and Frodo are captured by Humans from Gondor led by Faramir, the brother of former Fellowship member Boromir, who suspects they are spies. When Gollum is former found and threatened with death, Frodo, hoping to save him, admits that Gollum is his guidebook and lures the believe creature to condom. After the guards capture the frightened Gollum, he thinks that Frodo betrayed him. Watching the brainsick Gollum argue with himself, Faramir learns about the surround Frodo bears and its power, and decides to take them back to Gondor. Although Sam suggests that Frodo escape by slipping on the ring, which will make him inconspicuous, Frodo fears that Sauron, who can alone sense him when he wears the surround, will find him. While preparing for the travel to Helm ’ south Deep, Aragorn becomes intrigued by the skilled swordsmanship of the noble Eowyn, but remains haunted by thoughts of Arwen, the Elf woman whom he loves. When Eowyn, who becomes increasingly attracted to Aragorn during the journey, asks him about the jewel he wears around his neck, he explains that it was given to him by Arwen, who he believes has left Middle-earth with her family for the “ deathless lands ” in the West. Lapsing into a reverie, he recalls to himself how Arwen ’ s father Elrond told him that the time of the Elves in Middle-earth was over and that Arwen must leave with her people. Following Wormtongue ‘s advice, Saruman sends Orcs riding evil wolfbeasts called Wargs to attack Aragorn and his boyfriend travelers. Eowyn leads the women and children to Helm ’ s Deep on another way, while the men stay behind to fight. Although the king ’ sulfur men are victorious, they suffer many casualties. Aragorn, who is dragged over a cliff into the churning waters of a river, is believed dead, but, unconscious mind and dream of Arwen, he floats to shore downriver and later reunites with the others at Helm ’ s Deep. In the Elf kingdom, all are preparing to leave, except Arwen, who considers abandoning immortality and family to remain behind for Aragorn ’ s return. By showing Arwen that by being deity, she will finally lose Aragorn, Elrond convinces her to join the Elves ’ emanation to the boats that will take them on their journey. Galadriel, the oldest of all the elves, is mindful that Saruman has amassed an united states army of 10,000 to conquer Helm ’ s Deep and suggests to Elrond that they not abandon Middle-earth to Sauron ’ mho dominion. At Helm ’ sulfur Deep, soon after Theoden, whose 300 men are by and large besides young or besides honest-to-god for struggle, confides to Aragorn that he feels alone and without alliances, an united states army of 200 Elf archers arrives to assist them. meanwhile, Treebeard tells Pippin and Merry that the Ents have no concern in the affairs of men and wizards, but then, after finding more trees destroyed, calls a “ gathering ” of Ents to discuss whether to go to war. It is raining when Saruman ’ randomness forces reach the nucleotide of Helm ’ s Deep and the struggle begins. many of the enemy soldiers are killed by Elf arrows, but more scale the walls using ladders, and swords are drawn. At the lapp time, the Ents, who talk lento, decide not to go to war. Treebeard offers to carry Merry and Pippin to the forest margin nearest their shire, but they ask rather to be taken toward Isengard where they hope to slip past the defenses, believing that the close they are to danger, the far they are from harm. Accepting their logic, Treebeard changes directions and upon seeing the destroyed trees near the Isengard molding, calls out to the Ents, who gather from all over. Inside Helm ’ second Deep, after being forced to retreat to the fortress ’ keep, Theoden feels defeated, until Aragorn suggests that they ride out to fight their foe hand-to-hand. Defeat seems at hand until Aragorn recalls Gandalf ’ randomness words and looks to the east, where Gandalf and the 2,000 banished men of Rohan arrive to surprise the enemy from behind. As the defenders of Helm ‘s Deep win the struggle, angry Ents at Isengard destroy Saruman ’ mho foundry and break down a dam, flooding the plains around the column. In Gondor, Faramir is silent planning to take the ring from Frodo, although Sam warns him that Boromir died trying. A ringwraith appears, to whom the weakened Frodo about gives up the surround, but an arrow guess by Faramir sends it away. Although he is now dependable, Frodo, still bewitched, turns on Sam and about kills him. When his reason is restored, Frodo doubts that he has the strength to complete his mission. Inspired by the “ bang-up stories, ” Sam says that all heroes doubt themselves, but they hold on, knowing that the good in the world is worth fighting for. Sam ’ south words are heeded by Faramir, who decides to release them. At Helm ’ mho Deep, surveying the consequence of struggle, Gandalf predicts war for Middle-earth. meanwhile, Frodo, Sam and Gollum have resumed their travel. Sam predicts that Frodo ’ sulfur efforts will be put into songs and tales, and suggests that Frodo might become the most “ famousist of hobbits. ” Amused, Frodo says that “ Samwise the Brave ” is crucial to that floor. inactive feeling betrayed, Gollum mutters cryptically to himself that “ she ” will make sure the Hobbits are dead, and then he can have his “ precious ” again. In a saccharine-sweet voice, Gollum calls out to the Hobbits to follow him and they continue on to Mordor and the fires of Mount Doom.

86. “Attica! Attica!”

Dog Day Afternoon ( 1975 )

On an August 1972 good afternoon in Brooklyn, New York, three young men, Sonny, Sal and Stevie, enter the First Brooklyn Savings Bank near close time. Inside, Sal sits at the desk of director Mr. Mulvaney and pulls out a car accelerator from his briefcase. After a panic Stevie leaves, Sonny takes a rifle from a flower box and warns Mulvaney and the tellers that he will shoot anyone who triggers an alarm. Sonny then closes the windowpane drapes and spray paints over the lenses of the security system cameras then orders Mulvaney to open the vault. Cautioning Mulvaney and the others that he knows all of the security measures as he has worked at a bank, Sonny sends a narrator, Miriam, with Mulvaney into the vault to fill plastic bags with money. Although she complies, Miriam begins crying and admits there is only a little over a thousand dollars in the vault as the stay of the money had been picked up earlier that day. Dismayed, Sonny instructs head teller, Sylvia, to empty the tills, reminding her that he knows that one slot of each draftsman is rigged to set off a mum dismay. While allowing Mulvaney to answer the ringing telephone, Sonny rejects a batch of score money and when, in mounting agitation, he swears, Sylvia asks him to watch his terminology. After setting fire to the trust register, Sonny demands the build winder from the aged guard, Howard, who is paralyzed with reverence. interim, Sal notices a valet across the street staring intently at the bank and the robbers realize the smoke from the sunburn register is visible. When Howard remains besides terrified to act, Mulvaney calmly unlocks the doorway and reassures the business neighbor that a cigarette caused the fume. Sonny then orders Mulvaney and the tellers into the vault, but one womanhood insists they will suffocate and Sylvia pleads to use the toilet. Exasperated, Sonny inspects the public toilet where he surprises teller Maria Sandora who has been changing clothes and is wholly unaware of the hold-up. While Mulvaney answers another call call, Sonny herds the tellers into the vault, then is startled when Mulvaney informs him the call is for him. On the call, Sonny is addressed by Detective Sgt. Moretti who is in the barber shop across the street. As Sonny and Sal watch in incredulity, the bank is surrounded by wailing police cars and a growing crowd of curious onlookers. Sonny hangs up on Moretti and asks Mulvaney why he reported the robbery when no one had been hurt. The telephone rings and Sonny barks a threat into the receiver alone to discover the call is for Jenny, another teller, from her husband. When Moretti telephones again, Sonny informs him that he and Sal are Vietnam veterans and know how to kill. Despite cub ’ randomness subsequent assurances to the hostages that they will be fine if they obey, Howard suddenly collapses and Sylvia explains that the older man has severe asthma. incredulous that a bank would hire an infirm guard, Sonny leaves Howard to the tellers ’ ministrations while he and Mulvaney block off the trust ’ s back capture with a bombastic piece of furniture. Outside, FBI agent Sheldon arrives and is displeased by the large number of police whom Moretti admits he hoped would scare the robbers into surrendering. Sheldon watches mutely as Moretti waves aside reporters while, overhead, television receiver crews in helicopters photograph the throng of patrol and spectators. As Sonny frets about his adjacent step, Moretti telephones and encourages him to let one hostage go as a sign of commodity will. Deciding to release the ailing Howard, Sonny and Sylvia help the aged man through the front doorway, but the guard is terrified when numerous police jump forward with guns drawn, diffident if he is a hostage or criminal. Alarmed, Moretti, bids the anxious policemen to holster their weapons, then, demonstrating that he is disarm, pleads with Sonny to come out to the street to see the hopelessness of his position. Reminding Moretti that Sal is inside holding a gun on the remaining hostages, Sonny, carrying a white handkerchief, steps outside and observes that the forces surrounding the bank resemble a militia. When Moretti presses Sonny to surrender, suggesting that he will merely be charged with looting, Sonny angrily tells the detective that he knows that arm robbery is a federal crime. Demanding person “ better ” with whom to negotiate, Sonny turns to the herd and begins yelling “ Attica, ” referring to the recent New York prison belly laugh and hostage situation viciously squelched by police that resulted in the death of inmates and hostages alike. Excited by the exhibition, the push chants along and cheers Sonny, infuriating Moretti. As Sonny returns to the trust, Sylvia, who has remained in the doorway to speak with a reporter on a fire escape nearby, refuses Moretti ’ s try to pull her outdoor, explaining that she is obliged to return to her fellow tellers. Back in the bank as Sylvia excitedly relates her interview with the reporter, Sonny takes a call from a television receiver reporter. Turning on Mulvaney ’ s small television set, Sonny sees himself photographed through the bank ’ mho glass doors. Admitting that he is committing the robbery because he can not support his wife and two children, Sonny then grows angry with the reporter and swears, prompting the live air to abruptly cut off. Sonny then tells Sal privately that he believes the police will make a deal with them because of the excessive promotion, but Sal disagrees and reminds him that they vowed to make a clean pickup or give suicide. A fiddling subsequently, Sonny is taken aback when an anonymous caller urges him to kill everyone. After reflecting on their site, Sonny tells Sal they can demand a helicopter to take them to an airport where they can flee the country, but Sal remains unconvinced. Insisting that holding the hostages gives them bargaining power, Sonny encourages Sal to choose any area in the populace to go and Sal suggests Wyoming. Returning outside to present their demands to Moretti, Sonny playfully stirs up the push again, but is abruptly tackled by a man who beats him. After the police pull the man away, Moretti tells the amazed Sonny that the serviceman is the boyfriend of one of the hostages. Although shake, Sonny requests a helicopter and jet plane and besides asks to see his wife. Back inside the deposit, the air grows stodgy after Moretti orders the air conditioning disabled. Going to the back of the build in an feat to restart the cool vent, Sonny sees the figures of numerous police through a small windowpane and, panicked, shoots his rifle at the window, terrifying the tellers. The shoot results in mayhem outside and Moretti anxiously calls to Sonny on a bullhorn demand to know why he fired. Drained and anxious, Sonny goes outside where the eager onlookers have begun mimicking Moretti calling for Sonny. Moretti informs Sonny that he can not bring a helicopter into the constrict street, but has arranged for a bus or limousine. Sonny asks for pizza and aspirin for the tense hostages, then later pays the delight delivery son with hundreds of the grade bills, before flinging more bills to the excited crowd. As the stifling good afternoon drags on, the tellers pass the time chatting quietly and Sonny shows one charwoman how to perform a military rifle drill. When Sylvia smokes a cigarette out of aflutter anxiety, Sal expresses his disgust with smoke, claiming that the consistency is “ a temple. ” Amazed, Sylvia mocks him for being a “ temple ” while robbing a deposit, but Sal dismisses her as “ weak. ” Later, a tousle young homo in a hospital gown, Leon Shermer, steps out of a police car and a stun Moretti telephones Sonny to inform him that his wife has arrived. Overwhelmed by the police and gape push, Leon faints as password spreads through the patrol ranks that Sonny is a “ fag. ” After Leon revives in the barber shop class, he tells Moretti of his unmanageable kinship with Sonny, which included a church service wedding. Leon reveals that upon learning from a psychiatrist that Leon is a woman in a man ’ s consistency, Sonny has been obsessed with providing him the money to get a sex-change operation. Admitting that stress has provoked him to attempt suicide, Leon dismisses Moretti ’ s hint that he could be held as an accessory to the looting, then breaks into tears and refuses to speak to Sonny. Reporters promptly confirm Leon ’ s history and, in the bank, Sal grows alarmed when a television reporter describes the robbery as conducted by two homosexuals and urges Sonny to correct the error. At twilight, the lights inside the bank are turned off and when Sonny goes outdoor responding to Moretti ’ sulfur summons, he finds himself facing Sheldon. The federal agent informs Sonny that he has taken over and will put an end to the circus atmosphere, then insists on going into the deposit to verify the condition of the hostages. Inside, Sheldon notes Sal ’ s grim demeanor and assures the hostages that their exemption is at hand. Upon departing, Sheldon assures Sonny that they will “ take worry ” of Sal, but Sonny furiously counters that he will never sell out his ally. Moments by and by, Mulvaney by chance collapses and Sylvia reveals that he is a diabetic. An ambulance doctor is sent into the depository financial institution to tend to him while Sheldon then informs Sonny that Leon will now speak with him on the phone. After an awkward conversation and despite Sonny ’ second declarations, Leon evades any personal promises, pleading with Sonny to confirm that he had no cognition of the burglarize. Afterward, Sonny asks Sheldon to speak to his other wife, Angie, and their two children. When Angie is put through on the telephone, however, she proves so distraught that she will not listen to Sonny, who hangs up in frustration. When cub suggests that the recovering Mulvaney depart with the doctor of the church, the director curses him and tells him not to pretend that he is a good person. Disturbed when his mother arrives and beseeches him to surrender, Sonny alternatively dictates his last will and testament to Sylvia, leaving insurance money for Leon to have his operation. When a limousine arrives, Sonny inspects the fomite cautiously and refuses Sheldon ’ s appointing another agent as driver, choosing rather the easy-going african American who delivered the car. When Sheldon agrees besides readily, however, Sonny surmises correctly that the rescue driver is a police plant and accepts the agent. Gathering the hostages around them for top, Sonny and Sal shuffle to the car and record safely and, amid hoots and jeers from the crowd, deviate for the airport. once at the airport on the macadamize, Sheldon points out their jet to Sonny and asks for another hostage dismissal. Sonny tells Sylvia to go, but she has a younger, explosive teller leave alternatively. At a unavowed verbal prompt from Sheldon, who is standing by the passenger window, the driver secretly pulls a pistol and asks Sal to point his accelerator upwards so it will not discharge by accident while the others exit the car. As Sal complies, Sheldon reaches into the car and grab Sonny ’ s rifle barrel as the driver turns and, firing between two hostages, shoots Sal in the question. The shock hostages are promptly taken from the car as a amazed Sonny is handcuffed and placed under collar .

87. “Sawyer, you’re going out a youngster, but you’ve t to come back a star!”

42nd Street ( 1933 )

julian Marsh, a bully, demanding Broadway director, ignores his decrepit heart when he has a opportunity to earn money he needs urgently by directing Pretty Lady the adjacent musical for producers Jones & Barry. The leading dame, Dorothy Brock, has been cast already by angel Abner Dillon, who is besides Dorothy ‘s sugar dad. In a highly competitive draw call, Marsh and his stage director, Andy Lee, audition the dancers, choosing among them Lee ‘s girlfriend Loraine Fleming, a amber power shovel nick-named Anytime Annie, and newcomer Peggy Sawyer. Billy Lawler, the act ‘s adolescent, falls in love with Peggy, but she is more impress with Pat Denning, Dorothy ‘s fan and ex-partner. Pat is getting tired of animation in the shadow of Dorothy ‘s life and soon leaves for Philadelphia to establish his independence. Coincidentally, the caller goes to Philadelphia for its out-of-town opening. During the cast party the night before the open, Dorothy gets drink, fights with Pat, and in the struggle, badly sprains her ankle. The following evening, after exhausting rehearsals with Marsh, Peggy goes on in her place and is a asterisk overnight. now she realizes that she loves Billy, merely as Dorothy admits that what she truly wants is to retire and marry Pat. In the end, Marsh ‘s finances are saved, but his skill is overshadowed by Peggy ‘s new stardom .

88. “Listen to me, mister. You’re my knight in shining armor. Don’t you forget it. You’re going to get back on that horse, and I’m going to be right behind you, holding on tight, and away we’re gonna, go, go!”

On Golden Pond ( 1981 )

Ethel Thayer and her retire English professor conserve, Norman Thayer, Jr., arrive at their New England summer bungalow, nestled in the woods next to a lake called Golden Pond. While Norman is a curmudgeon and exaggerates his senility, Ethel has a youthful liveliness and is delighted by their vacation. She scolds Norman for his obsession with death. As the couple paddles in a canoe on the lake, Ethel spots two loons and interprets their call as a welcome, but Norman feigns disinterest. erstwhile later, Norman grudgingly agrees to pick rampantly strawberries for Ethel ; however, he becomes disoriented in the woods and returns home empty-handed. meanwhile, mailman Charlie Martin delivers the match ’ s mail by motorboat, and Ethel insists he stay for coffee. Ethel reads a letter from her divorced daughter, Chelsea Thayer Wayne, announcing that she and her dentist boyfriend, Bill Ray, will be visiting the bungalow to celebrate Norman ’ s eightieth birthday on their direction to Europe. Norman is indifferent and preoccupies himself with the newspaper. When Charlie leaves, Norman admits fear that he is losing his wits, but Ethel consoles her conserve, saying he is her “ knight is shining armor. ” Sometime late, on the evening of Norman ’ sulfur birthday, Chelsea arrives. She refers to her church father formally, by his foremost identify, and Norman criticizes his thin daughter for being overweight. The Thayers are surprised that Chelsea is accompanied by thirteen-year-old Billy Ray, the surly son of Bill. Chelsea is shocked to see how much her father has aged. When Chelsea ducks out of the house to avoid her father, Bill remains with the previous man and tries to be cordial. Speaking peevishly with his daughter ’ south suitor, Norman responds sarcastically when Bill asks for permission to sleep in the same room with Chelsea, but Bill refuses to be intimidated. interim, Ethel and Chelsea swim naked in the lake, laughing about previous times. As Bill joins Chelsea outside, Ethel returns to the bungalow and asks Norman to do a favor for his daughter ; Chelsea has asked them to look after Billy while she and Bill travel in Europe. Sometime late, Chelsea laments her unmanageable relationship with Norman, and Ethel observes that her daughter has a chip on her shoulder. She warns that life passes excessively promptly to harbor bad feelings. In fourth dimension, Chelsea and Bill leave for Europe. Billy is hostile to being left behind, but Norman wins the boy over. He takes truncheon on fishing excursions and teaches him to perform a back flip dive off the dock. As days pass, Norman takes Billy fishing at a secret inlet on Golden Pond called Purgatory Cove and tells the son about his bane, a large trout named “ Walter ” that has eluded him for years. Ethel surprises the men by tracking them down to deliver lunch. As she boats aside, Norman is delighted to reel in an enormous rainbow trout, but insists it is not Walter. however, Norman ’ randomness spirits darken that evening when he closely burns down the bungalow after leaving the fireplace unattended. He blames truncheon for the incident, and the boy ’ mho feelings are hurt, but Ethel reminds Billy that Norman means well, despite his cantankerous demeanor. The follow day, Billy is thrilled to motorboat across the Golden pond on his own. back at the bungalow, Norman astonishes Ethel by stealing a kiss. In the evening, Norman and Billy fish for Walter and the son helps his aged friend voyage through a bed of rocks into Purgatory Cove. When they reach their destination and frame lines, Norman incidentally calls the boy “ Chelsea, ” and Billy admits he is going to miss Norman ’ s company. Just then, Billy hooks a large fish, but when Norman nets the catch they realize it is a dead loon. When Billy asks if Norman is afraid of dying, the erstwhile man dismisses him and insists they boat home. With Billy at the helm, Norman directs the boy through the rocks, but on the spur of the moment orders him to reverse. Panicked, Billy mistakenly gears the boat forward at full travel rapidly and Norman is thrown from the vessel as it collides with a nearby boulder. With his headway bloodied, Norman comes to the coat and calls for Chelsea. Billy jumps into the water to save the honest-to-god world and the two cling to a rock. meanwhile, Ethel drives to the home of Charlie, the mailman, terrified by Norman and Billy ’ s disappearance. Charlie motorboats to Purgatory Cove, but insists no one would be crazy adequate to navigate through the rocks. Knowing her conserve ’ s stubbornness, Ethel forces Charlie to proceed into the cove as she scans the lake with a flashlight. Calling Norman ’ second name, Ethel sees the two and dives into the water to save them. One week late, back at the bungalow, Norman and Billy pretend to immerse themselves in a jigsaw puzzle while Ethel goes to search the woods for mushrooms. When they sneak away to fish, Ethel calls them “ juvenile delinquents ” and they promise to stay near to home. While they fish in a dinghy, Chelsea returns home and startles her mother, who sings aloud while picking flowers. Ethel tells her daughter about Billy ’ s near relationship with Norman and their boating accident. Announcing her new marriage to Bill, Chelsea explains that the doctor returned to California for influence. She is covetous of Billy ’ s connection to Norman and complains that her father is a “ selfish son-of-a-bitch, ” but Ethel hits her across the face. interim, Billy hooks a large fish, and Norman declares they have finally caught the “ son-of-a-bitch, ” Walter. Back on prop up, Ethel encourages Chelsea to make amends with her father. As Norman and Billy pull toward the dock, Chelsea greets Billy and he announces their victory over Walter. however, Norman let the pisces go. truncheon rushes inside the bungalow to share the news with Ethel, and Chelsea asks her church father if they can be friends. Despite Norman ’ s irritability, he is felicitous to hear about his daughter ’ s modern marriage. When he announces with pride that Billy has mastered the back flick, Chelsea concedes that she was always “ excessively fat ” to successfully follow her father ’ sulfur instructions. Although Norman protests, Chelsea swims to the dock and makes the honkytonk as Norman cheers his daughter ’ s courage. sometime late, Chelsea and Billy pack their rental car to leave Golden Pond. Norman gives Billy a fishing perch, then places a second-place decoration that he won at Princeton University around Chelsea ’ s neck. She calls him “ dad ” for the first prison term and they embrace. Later still, Norman and Ethel close the house for the winter and Norman suffers affection pains. Ethel gives her husband medicine and attempts to call the operator, but is unable to get through. Ethel fears Norman is dying, but he insists he feels better. As she helps him to his feet, Norman spots two loons on Golden Pond and declares that the birds have come to say adieu .

89. “Tell ’em to go out there with all they got and win just one for the Gipper.”

Knute Rockne — All American ( 1940 )

In 1892, Lars Knutson Rockne leaves Norway for America, in search of a better life for his family. The Rockne syndicate settles in Chicago, where little Knute becomes fascinated by football. Years subsequently, nowadays grown to manhood, Knute last saves enough money to enroll in Notre Dame, where he excels in chemistry and football. With his roommate Gus Dorais, Knute develops the celebrated football strategy of the forward pass and defeats the Army team. After commencement, Knute stays on at Notre Dame, teaching chemistry and coaching football to earn adequate money so that he can marry his sweetheart Bonnie Skiles. After three years, Knute decides to give up chemistry and make coaching his life work. The legendary Notre Dame team last comes together when Knute finds his half-back in freshman George Gipp. however, tragedy dims the team ‘s victory when Gipp is stricken with a black illness. After Gipp ‘s death, Knute revolutionizes football with the backfield careen of his “ Four Horsemen, ” therefore winning far aura for his school. Later, crippled by phlebitis, Knute is forced to coach from a wheel professorship, but never loses his team spirit. The real threat that Knute must face is not his phlebitis but the allegation of scholastic favoritism in college football. While flying to a hear in California to defend his beloved mutant, Knute tragically loses his life in a airplane crash, but his well works live on in the frolic that he strove so hard to build .

90. “A martini. Shaken, not stirred.”

Goldfinger ( 1964 )

Auric Goldfinger, one of the wealthiest and most evil men in the worldly concern, is suspected of depleting England ‘s gold reserve through smuggle. hidden agent James Bond is assigned to investigate the matter. He meets Goldfinger at a Miami hotel and learns Goldfinger ‘s method acting of cheating in high stake circuit board games. Jill, the smuggler ‘s secretary, views the other players ‘ hands through a telescope and relays the information to her bos through his hear aid. When Jill become attracted to Bond, Goldfinger murders her by coating her body with heavy gold rouge. Bond then trails Goldfinger ‘s Rolls Royce across Europe to his Alpine headquarters. Tilly Masterson, Jill ‘s sister, is besides trailing Goldfinger, but she is killed by Goldfinger ‘s mute Asian servant, Oddjob. Bond learns that the Rolls Royce is solid gold and provides the means for smuggling, but he is captured and flown to Goldfinger ‘s Kentucky headquarter by Pussy Galore, Goldfinger ‘s beautiful original. Bond learns that Goldfinger is planning to rob Fort Knox by paralyzing the defensive structure forces with accelerator sprayed from the planes of Pussy ‘s flying circus, and then blowing up the fortify with an atomic turkey borrowed from Communist China. Goldfinger proceeds with the plan, and Bond is handcuffed to the turkey ; but, nameless to Goldfinger, Pussy, who has succumbed to Bond ‘s charm, changes sides, and warns Washington. The plot is thwarted, and Bond manages to free himself from the bomb calorimeter lone seconds before detonation and then escapes attack from the razor-brimmed hat of Oddjob. former, as Bond is being flown to meet the President, with Pussy aboard the Air Force jet, he is confronted by Goldfinger disguised as a U.S. general. During a fight, Goldfinger is killed when he is sucked out of the plane window ; Bond and Pussy parachute to safety .

91. “Who’s on first.”

The Naughty Nineties ( 1945 )

In the 1890s, The River Queen , a family-oriented showboat owned by Captain Sam Jackson, docks in the small Mississippi town of Ironville, with a new show featuring actor Dexter Broadhurst. besides on board the ship is Dexter ‘s bumbling but charitable assistant, Sebastian Dinwiddie. Just as the showboat arrives in township, gamblers Crawford, Bonita Farrow and Bailey are ordered to leave Ironville by the sheriff. Seeing an opportunity to make some real number money, the three arrange to meet Captain Sam at the Gilded Cage sedan in St. Louis, and there wine and dine him. Despite the best efforts of Dexter and Sebastian to save the naïve seaman ‘s investment, the three win controlling matter to in The River Queen in a corruptible poker bet on. Crawford, Bonita and Bailey then set up a crook gamble operation on the ship, agreeing to leave once Captain Sam pays them $ 15,000. After one of his customers is shoot during a gambling challenge, Captain Sam publicly condemns his partners. Although Bonita warns him that another such outburst will land him and his performers ashore, Crawford begins to have pangs of guilt about his friends ‘s treatment of the showboat performers, a well as amatory feelings for Caroline, Captain Sam ‘s beautiful daughter. meanwhile, Dexter and Sebastian interruption into Bailey ‘s board whie he is sleeping to search for Captain Sam ‘s promissory notes, but find nothing. Later, after Sebastian exposes a crooked cube bet on at one port, Bonita offers to play Captain Sam a single game of poker for the broad interest in The River Queen . Unknown to Bonita, Crawford has rigged the deck so that the mariner will win, and in the ensuing mêlée, Dexter and Sebastian manage to capture Bailey and all his men. Bonita and Bailey are then arrested, and as his reward, Sebastian is ultimately given a character in The River Queen’s latest output, playing “ short Eva ” in Uncle Tom’s Cabin .

92. “Cinderella story. Outta nowhere. A former greenskeeper, now, about to become the Masters champion. It looks like a mirac…It’s in the hole! It’s in the hole! It’s in the hole!”

Caddyshack ( 1980 )

A alone ground squirrel tunnels under the pristine fairways of Bushwood Country Club, where teenaged caddy Danny Noonan works to pay for upcoming college expenses. Danny often caddies for playboy Ty Webb, an intuitive golfer who can sink a putt while blindfolded. Danny, who is from a big class, explains his fiscal and career uncertainties to Ty, but Ty can not relate to Danny ‘s problems and encourages him to get in touch with the power in the universe. As Danny and Ty finish their round, clannish Judge Smails, president of the united states of Bushwood, spots the arch ground squirrel stealing a hole marker and destroying the path. Incensed, Smails orders the head groundsman to rid the course of all gophers. The head groundsman, in call on, delegates the job to his assistant, the imbecile Carl Spackler. At the caddie reside, Danny ‘s bos, Lou Loomis, announces that the recipient of the club ‘s caddy scholarship died from severe anxiety attack during summer school. Seeing an opportunity to fund his education, Danny makes inquiries about the scholarship. interim, in Bushwood ‘s golf storehouse, Smails is insulted by the aggressive and crude Al Czervik, a affluent developer in town to survey a condominium project. On the course, Smails bickers with Al, who heckles the pompous Smails and his party comprised of Smails ‘s friends, the Bishop and Dr. Beeper. Danny, who hopes to curry favor and win the eruditeness, volunteers to caddy for Smails. While overlooking Smails ‘s cheat on, Danny talks about his inability to pay for an education and falsely claims he wants to be a lawyer, but Smails brushes Danny ‘s bungling pleas for fiscal aid aside. Smails ‘s attention is focused on Al, who plays loudly music, drinks beer and continues to harass him. Enraged by Al, Smails throws his potter, hitting a charwoman and knocking her unconscious. After Danny takes the incrimination for the incident, Smails warms to him and says that Danny might get the eruditeness if he wins the approaching caddie tournament. meanwhile, Carl begins his rape on the ground squirrel ‘s burrow by hosing body of water into it, but the gopher tortoise escapes and geysers of water flood the course. During dinner at the golf club ‘s restaurant, Al continues to insult Smails and makes coarse jokes loud enough for all to hear. Ty flirts with Smails ‘s promiscuous niece, Lacey, who late accompanies him home for a sexual encounter. That night, Carl attempts to kill the minnesotan by dressing in disguise, attaching a big flashlight to a rifle and target at the varmint as he exits his hole, but the gopher tortoise escapes. The adjacent day, when Danny and another caddie, Tony, compete in the caddie golf tournament, Danny wins by sinking a putt on the final green. While congratulating Danny, Smails invites him to mow his lawn and attend the forthcoming christening of his sloop. At the launch, Danny become distracted by Lacey, who takes him home to have sexual activity. As the ceremony proceeds, Al, who is boating in his cruiser, sees Smails ‘s party and speeds toward them, disturbing other boaters in his way and dropping anchor through the deck of Smails ‘s sloop. When Smails returns home, he walks in on Danny and Lacey ‘s assignation, and chases Danny from the house with golf baseball club in hand. Danny spends the night in the caddie hovel, where, the next good morning, his female child acquaintance, Maggie, tells him she believes she is pregnant. Danny offers to marry her, but Maggie refuses and says the baby might not be his. Danny is summoned to Smails ‘s function. Rather than the punishment Danny expects, Smails asks him to keep placid about his relations with Lacey and be his “ buddy. ” late in the day, Smails argues with Al, who intends to buy the nation golf club. To settle their quarrel, Al suggests they shoot a round of eighteen holes for $ 20,000 with teams of two — Smails and Dr. Beeper vs. Al and Ty. finally, everyone agrees, including Ty, who has no interest in competing but is provoked by Smails ‘s arrogance. Before the game, Danny encounters a elated Maggie who has learned she is not meaning. Relieved, Danny confides he is unhappy with the way he has ingratiated himself with Smails to win the scholarship, but Maggie assures him that he is a dependable guy who will do the right thing. While Carl prepares a final assail to rid the course of gophers with plastic explosives, the four golfers begin their confrontation. Danny reluctantly caddies for Smails to keep his probability for the scholarship alert. Ty, Smails and Dr. Beeper begin shooting well, but Al plays terribly. After the initial nine holes and a promote of the stakes to $ 40,000, Al feigns an arm injury and claims he needs a substitute. When Ty chooses Danny as Al ‘s substitute, Al offers to make it worth Danny ‘s while. In defiance of Smails, Danny agrees to play, knowing he has forfeited the scholarship. Danny plays well, allowing his team to tie with Smails and Dr. Beeper before the final green. Dr. Beeper and Ty miss their concluding putt, but Smails, using his trusty honest-to-god “ Billy Baroo ” putter, sinks his. With the game on the line, Danny prepares his final examination snapshot when Al ups the ante to $ 80,000. Danny ‘s putt stops just inadequate of the hole, resting on the lip. Just then, Carl detonates the explosives, shaking the course and knocking Danny ‘s ball into the cup. Smails ‘s beloved run is destroyed and, in the awaken of the destruction, Carl escapes and therefore, besides, does the minnesotan .

93. “Life is a banquet, and most poor suckers are starving to death!”

Auntie Mame ( 1958 )

In 1928, Edwin Dennis completes his stopping point will and testament stating that, upon his death, his lone son Patrick will be reared by his sister, Mame Dennis, under the conservative eye of banker Dwight Babcock. The day after the will is signed, Dennis drops dead and his faithful irish handmaid, Norah Muldoon, takes the new Patrick from Chicago to Mame ’ s residence at 3 Beekman Place, New York City. They arrive during a party, in which the flamboyant Mame is graciously entertaining with breezy spell and bootlegged alcohol. Among the bohemian guests are a man and his imp, the headmaster of a nudist school, a composer and his wife, artists of all kinds, person who looks like Gertrude Stein and a non-English-speaking Orthodox Lithuanian bishop. Upon realizing that Patrick is her nephew, Mame invites him to join the party and he hungrily eats caviar, which he calls “ fishberry jam. ” Afterward, Mame instructs Patrick to write down all the words he heard that he did not understand and promises that she will “ open doors ” that he “ never dreamed existed. ” Two weeks and thirteen cocktail parties late, Norah and Patrick have settled into the bizarre family with Mame ’ mho houseboy, Ito, her best ally, actress Vera Charles, who sleeps off hangovers in one of Mame ’ s extra rooms, and Mame ’ s boyfriend, publisher Lindsay Woolsey, who besides visits frequently. When Babcock arrives to check on Patrick, the mannerly boy skillfully mixes him a martini. Babcock wants to enroll Patrick in an “ exclusive and restrict ” boys ’ educate and Mame pretends to agree. Later, when Babcock learns that Patrick is enrolled at Acacius Page ’ s experimental school in Greenwich Village, he insists on sending the son to a board school, breaking the hearts of both Mame and Patrick, who have grown close. In the stock market crash of 1929, Mame loses her fortune and then breaks off with Lindsay, because she refuses to marry for security. Needing a job, she takes a small function in Vera ’ s new play, but, unable to be inconspicuous in her bantam function, Mame improvise, jangles her jewelry and catches her bracelets on Vera ’ mho costume during the playing period ’ s New Haven tryouts, turning the drama into drollery. only Patrick is impress with her performance and she is soon looking for another caper. After failing as a switchboard operator, Mame takes a subcontract as a sales salesclerk at Macy ’ s department shop during the pre-Christmas season. That job, excessively, is ephemeral, because Mame can only write sales slips that are “ Cash On Delivery. ” With no money coming in, Mame ’ s close-knit family struggles to have a meaningful, if meager, Christmas. Norah, who finds Mame “ odd, but lovin ’ ”, and Ito have stayed on without being paid and settle the butcher ’ s placard with their own savings as a Christmas present. soon after, anoint millionaire Beauregard Jackson Pickett Burnside knocks on the door, after having seen Mame at Macy ’ sulfur and consequently searching the city for her. He invites them out to dinner, and late, to his Georgia grove. Although Beauregard is captivated by Mame, his family is not, and Sally Cato McDougal, a neighbor who has failed to capture Beauregard ’ mho heart, tries to sabotage their bally relationship. When Mame, to please Beauregard, claims mendaciously that she can ride a sawhorse, Sally arranges a fox hunting and gives Mame an untrainable horse to ride. Although Mame has difficulty controlling the horse, at the end of the hunt, she is holding the run down confuse and the impress Beauregard proposes to her in front of everyone. For their honeymoon, the newlyweds embark on an extend populace enlistment, and Patrick, now a university scholar, joins them during holidays. While skiing the Matterhorn, Beauregard, who is a television camera buff, falls over a cliff to his death while taking a picture and the grieve Mame continues traveling alone, revisiting the places she and Beauregard had been. When she finally returns to Beekman Place, Patrick, believing Mame needs a visualize, has arranged for her to write her memoirs, which Lindsay will publish. To assist Mame, Patrick hires a stenographer, faint and dowdy Agnes Gooch, to take dictation and an irish poet, Brian O ’ Bannion, to serve as her editor. For the future few months, Mame dictates to Agnes, and O ’ Bannion lives well and does little. by chance one day, Patrick arrives, wanting Mame to meet his girlfriend ally, Gloria Upson. Claiming that Gloria is from “ good bourgeois stock, ” Patrick admits that he is ashamed of Mame ’ s “ peculiarities ” and begs her to act normal when Gloria visits. deplorably, Mame realizes that Patrick has become a product of Babcock ’ mho choice of schooling : “ beastly, ” “ bourgeois ” and a “ snob. ” Although Patrick has embraced the opposition of everything she believes in, Mame loves him deeply and says she will do anything for him. As Patrick is to arrive with Gloria within the hour, Mame breaks a date to attend a party with O ’ Bannion and dresses up Agnes to escort him. To calm Agnes, Mame gives her a whiskey, which the panicky woman is unused to drink, and, for courage, tells her the motto by which she lives : “ Life is a feast and most poor people suckers are starving to death. ” When Patrick and the spoiled and shoal Gloria arrive, they tell Mame that they are already engaged. Agnes returns the future day, alone and remembering short of her venture. Soon, Mame travel to Connecticut to meet Gloria ’ s class, the bigoted and gauche Claude and Doris Upson. The Upsons have planned the children ’ sulfur marriage, decided on Patrick ’ s career and evening ask Mame to pay for one-half of the cost of place adjacent to theirs for a wedding present. Mame learns that the Upsons have a double over motive for choosing that particular wedding endowment, as they wish to prevent a jewish valet from buying the property and moving into the region. While secretly abhorring the Upsons, Mame offers to have them come to Beekman Place for an “ confidant family dinner ” in the cheeseparing future. A few months by and by, final preparations are being made for the dinner. Patrick is horrified to find Agnes several months pregnant by O ’ Bannion, who has not been seen since the night of the party. Patrick insists that she must go upstairs when the Upsons arrive. Upon meeting Mame ’ s new secretary, Pegeen Ryan, who is hanging an odd-looking sculpt in Mame ’ s newly redecorated anteroom, Patrick jokes and temporarily regains his former, unpretentious capture. When Gloria, the Upsons and Babcock arrive, Mame directs them to sit in her new, avant-garde seating area that can be raised and lowered by the crusade of a release. For hors d ’ oeurves, she serves pickled rattlesnake and a fiery beverage in a martini glass, bewildering her guests as to how to drink it. Agnes waddles down to take a calcium pill, and then cries when Doris asks about her “ husband. ” After Acacius, Vera and Lindsay arrive, Mame passes out chapters from the galley of her book for all to read. At first Patrick is embarrassed, but soon begins to reminisce. Mistaking Pegeen for Patrick ’ randomness intended, Vera toasts them. Gloria, wanting attention, tells a meaningless floor that embarrasses everyone but her parents. The Upsons are shocked when Vera points out that Mame ’ s bible will be the “ racy ” of the year, but are even more shock when they learn that Agnes is unwed. When a telegram from O ’ Bannion arrives, demanding money and claim that he and Agnes are married, Mame congratulates the remedy Agnes. Offended, Gloria expresses her disapproval of Patrick ’ s family and after Patrick calls her selfish and empty headed, she breaks off their date. Mame then announces that she is donating money to build a home for refugee children on the draw next to the Upsons ’. Infuriated, the Upsons unwittingly cause their seats to elevate, and after disentangling themselves, leave in a huff. Babcock berates Mame for ruining his carefully laid plans for Patrick, but Mame says she could not watch her nephew be “ shut in a safe-deposit box. ” Patrick just thanks her and, years late, watches with his wife Pegeen as Mame lures their entrance son Michael through “ assailable doors ” he “ never dreamed existed. ”

94. “I feel the need – the need for speed!”

top Gun ( 1986 )

During a education exercise in the middle of the indian Ocean, U.S. Naval navigate Pete “ Maverick ” Mitchell disregards orders to land his plane when mate pilot, “ Cougar, ” has a panic approach after dodging oncoming russian MiG aircrafts. Although gloomy on fuel, Maverick guides Cougar back to the ship. After being reprimanded by their air force officer for failing to follow orders, Maverick and his best acquaintance, Nick “ Goose ” Bradshaw, learn they will be sent to “ Top Gun, ” the Navy ’ s elect combatant jet broadcast, to train to become the best pilots in the nation. Maverick expects to be the best navigate in his class, but Goose believes that a schoolmate named “ Ice ” will earn the respect because he of his long-familiar “ nerves of steel ” and competitive nature. At a local bar, Ice taunts Maverick and Goose as being “ second string, ” and merely making the platform because Cougar lost his steel. Maverick sings karaoke to impress a reasonably blond named Charlotte “ Charlie ” Blackwood, and continues his pursuit by following her into the women ’ randomness bathroom. Maverick admits his sophomoric bet with Goose to try to convince her to have sex with him on the Formica countertop, but Charlie artfully discourages his attempts at seduction. however, as Charlie walks past Goose, she brazenly claims that Maverick scored and was “ magnificent. ” The future morning, Charlie arrives at Maverick ’ randomness class, in her official capacitance as an astrophysicist and civilian specialist in enemy aircraft. Seeing her, Maverick buries his mind in chagrin. As Charlie explains the MiG ’ south limitations, Maverick contradicts her, based on his experience in the amerind Ocean. Charlie realizes that Maverick is the unorthodox pilot whose exploits are well documented at the Pentagon. Charlie is intrigued, and wants to know more about the MiG ’ s capabilities, but Maverick suggests she review his classify files for data. In the footlocker room, copilot Ice and “ Slider, ” along with Maverick and Goose title victory after a discipline exercise. Ice declares that he does not approve of Maverick ’ s hazardous behavior, and predicts it will lead to his precipitation. Commanding officer Mike “ Viper ” Metcalf reprimands Maverick and Goose for breaking two rules : flying below 10,000 feet and doing a flyby of the see tugboat without license. Viper warns that any more stunts will get them tossed out of the broadcast. Later, Goose suggests that every time Maverick flies he is competing with the memory of his pilot burner father, Duke Mitchell. Maverick ’ s recklessness makes Goose anxious, who wants to graduate and support his wife, Carole, and their child. Maverick promises not to let him down. The next day, Charlie gives Maverick some pointers about his flying. As they flirt, she tells him she does not date students. however, she hands him a assemble of composition with a written invitation to meet her for dinner. When he arrives at her sign of the zodiac, Maverick discovers that Charlie likes the same music as his dead person mother, and reveals that his fighter pilot don died in combat under mysterious circumstances. Maverick does not believe that error led to his forefather ’ south death, but Charlie suggests the memory is holding him binding and explains why his class operation is irregular beneficial. When she comments that dating him will be complicated, Maverick thanks her for dinner and leaves without making a pass. In class, Viper advises pilot burner trainees to save their aircraft if they find themselves in a bad position with the foe. He and Charlie highlight Maverick ’ mho recent performance as an exercise of what not to do, evening though he was successful. A schoolmate tells Maverick that his flight is the “ gutsy ” he has ever seen. After class, Maverick ignores Charlie, and drives away on his motorcycle. She speeds after him in her cable car until he pulls over. After heatedly arguing her admonition against him in class, she admits that she had to make an case of him to hide the fact that she has fallen in sexual love with him. Charlie tells Maverick that his flying skill shows signs of brilliance, but she fears being accused of favoritism. Afterward, they go to Charlie ’ s home and make love. Halfway through the top Gun program, Ice is in first place for the trophy and Maverick is two points behind. During a discipline exercise, Maverick abandons his wingman, “ Hollywood, ” to pursue Viper, but is blocked by “ Jester, ” another flight teacher. Later, Jester praises Maverick ’ mho flying but criticizes him for leaving his wingman. Ice complains that Maverick ’ south attitude is dangerous and wants to know whose side he is on. Maverick admits he made a mistake and promises Goose that it will not happen again. In time, Maverick and Ice both pursue Jester during another education practice. When Maverick ’ mho aircraft goes into an irrepressible tailspin, he and wingman, Goose, are forced to eject from the plane as it plunges toward the ocean. Goose pulls Maverick ’ s expulsion manage when he can not reach it, but upon pulling his own, his head slam into the canopy, and Goose is killed instantaneously. subsequently, Maverick blames himself for Goose ’ s death, flush though he is cleared of any wrongdoing in the accident. He is returned to flight condition, but his newfound anxieties cause him to underperform. Instructor Jester is concerned that Maverick will not bounce back from Goose ’ s death, but Viper insists that Maverick keep flying. In the footlocker room, Ice offers his condolences, but Maverick quits the course of study. Charlie points out all the evidence that Maverick was not at fault, but she is ineffective to persuade him. Maverick visits Viper at home and learns that he flew with Maverick ’ s church father, “ Duke ” Mitchell. Viper claims that Maverick is a fortune like his founder, but is a better pilot. Viper recalls that Duke stayed in a poisonous dogfight and saved three other planes before he was killed. He encourages Maverick to attend his commencement the following day, but supports his decision to quit without dishonor if he chooses. Arriving late to the ceremony, Maverick congratulates Ice for winning the trophy for “ Best Fighter Pilot. ” After Viper hands out their adjacent assignments, Maverick and respective pilots are sent aboard an aircraft carrier in the amerind Ocean, where Maverick is tasked to backup Ice and Hollywood during a rescue operation. Ice ’ sulfur complaints about Maverick are ignored. Once the pilots are in the publicize, five MiGs ambush them. Hollywood ’ second flat is snapshot down, and he ejects. As Maverick gets the order to join the fight, Ice and Slider are outnumbered, but repeatedly dodge enemy fire. Ice and Slider are desperate for Maverick ’ mho help, but he retreats. however, after clutching Goose ’ s pawl tags, he gathers his courage, and fires a missile at the MiG chase Ice and Slider. The missile shears off a wing and the MIG goes down. frosting blows up another MiG, but a second gear enemy plane riddles the side of his plane with bullets, and Ice is forced to shut down an engine to stabilize his aircraft. Maverick employs a few fancy maneuvers to shoot down two other MiGs. Sensing kill, the remaining MiGs peel away, ending the battle. The ship ’ sulfur crew greets the returning pilots with cheers. Ice tells Maverick that he is still dangerous but can be his wingman anytime. Maverick smiles and comments that Ice is welcome to be his wingman, and the two combatant pilots embrace. erstwhile late, Maverick throws Goose ’ s frank tags into the sea. several newspapers describe Maverick ’ s heroic rescue. As a reward, Maverick is offered his choice of assignments. When he chooses to teach at Top Gun, his commanding officer chuckles. In clock, at a diner near the trajectory educate, Maverick hears person play a conversant song on the jukebox. He searches the diner and finds Charlie, who admits that she has returned from her new job in Washington, D.C., to be with him. Maverick smiles and admits that things could be complicated .

95. “Carpe diem. Seize the day, boys. Make your lives extraordinary.”

dead Poets Society ( 1989 )

At Welton Academy, an elect, all-boys preparatory school in Vermont, headmaster Nolan welcomes students and parents in a ceremony celebrating the beginning of fall semester, 1959. The boys are asked to repeat the school ’ s “ four pillars ” – tradition, award, discipline, excellence – and are reminded that seventy-five percentage of last class ’ randomness graduating class went on to study at Ivy League universities. Mr. Nolan introduces a fresh English teacher, a Welton alumnus named John Keating, and, late, greets parents as they bid goodbye to their sons. An introvert new student, Todd Anderson, meets his roommate, Neil Perry, whose overbearing founder barges into their dormitory room and demands that Neil fell one of his extracurricular activities in favor of his studies. meanwhile, Todd suffers from feelings of insufficiency because his older buddy, Jeffrey, graduated Welton as valedictorian. On the beginning day of class, John Keating leads his students into a hallway to view old photograph of erstwhile students, reminding everyone that they are immediately all in. He quotes Walt Whitman ’ s poem about Abraham Lincoln, “ O Captain ! My captain ! ” and invites the students to address him as their captain. adjacent, he instructs Gerard Pitts to read a occupation from a Robert Herrick poem, “ To the Virgins, to Make much of Time, ” and acquaints the boys with the phrase “ Carpe diem, ” Latin for “ Seize the day. ” As Neil and Todd examine the photograph of their predecessors, Keating whispers “ Carpe diem ” into the students ‘ ears. That evening, Neil invites Todd to join his friends in a study group, but Todd declines. Another study group regular, Knox Overstreet, leaves campus to have dinner at the home of syndicate friends, the Danburrys. There, he meets Chris Noel, the female child supporter of Mr. Danburry ’ s son, Chet, and becomes afflict with her. Returning to the dormitory, Knox announces that he has just met the most beautiful daughter he has ever seen. The adjacent day, Keating asks Neil to read a chapter from their casebook titled Understanding Poetry, which outlines a metric to determine the value of a poem. Denouncing the concept of measuring a poem ’ second worth, Keating instructs the class to rip the chapter from their books. subsequently, when they find the Welton annual from Keating ’ s senior year, the boys concentrate over his entry and notice “ Dead Poets Society ” listed as one of his interests. When they ask him about it, Keating explains that he and his friends used to gather at an indian cave on school grounds and read poems by the Romantics, in addition to their own works. Inspired, Neil forms a newfangled dead Poets Society, including the free-spirited Charlie Dalton, bookish Steven Meeks, priggish Richard Cameron, Gerard Pitts, Knox, and Todd, who agrees to participate by taking meeting minutes alternatively of reading aloud. Keating leaves Five Centuries of Verse, the book used by the original Dead Poets Society, in the dormitory for Neil to find. At their first gear meet in the cave, Neil reads Keating ’ s opening instruction, scrawled inside the book, a quote from Henry David Thoreau ’ s Walden. For the pillow of the meet, the boys share food hoarded from the dining hall, read poems, and listen to Charlie Dalton ’ s original verse. In another course, Keating asks the students to stand on top of his desk to gain new position and find their own voice. He assigns the boys to write an original poem, to be read aloud the following Monday, and tells Todd he knows the assignment must terrify him. late, as Todd works on his poem, Neil announces plans to audition for a local production of William Shakespeare ’ s A Midsummer Night’s Dream. Todd remarks that Neil ’ s father will not approve, but Neil does not intend to tell him, insisting that he is going to do what he wants for the first gear time in his life. After he wins the function of “ Puck, ” Neil forges permission notes from Nolan and his father. Back in course, Knox reads his love poem, “ To Chris, ” aloud, and the boys mock him. Keating calls Todd to the front of class, but he refuses, saying he did not complete the assignment. The teacher encourages Todd to believe in himself and draws him out of his seat. Upon Keating ’ sulfur prompts, Todd composes an impromptu poem that impresses his classmates. At another dead Poets Society converge, Charlie plays sax and Knox complains that he will kill himself if he can not have Chris. He is inspired to call her, and Chris invites him to a party at Chet ’ south sign of the zodiac. When Keating takes his classify into a court and asks three boys to walk together, the boys cursorily match their strides and begin to march. Keating uses their behavior to demonstrate the dangers of ossification, then encourages the boys to establish their own dash of walking as Nolan observes the exercise from afar. That night, Neil finds Todd sitting alone with a shrink-wrapped desk set. He admits that it is his birthday, and his parents sent him the like give they sent the year earlier. Neil makes light of the situation by suggesting the desk set is aerodynamic and encouraging Todd to toss it over a ledge. Knox goes to Chet ’ s party and gets intoxicated, finally sitting down following to a sleeping Chris and daring to kiss her frontal bone. As his supporter points out the transgression, Chet attacks Knox and threatens him to stay away. Charlie tells the others that he entered a column in the school newspaper on behalf of the Dead Poets Society, demanding that girls be admitted to Welton. The group panics as Nolan announces an inquiry into the hurt article. Charlie confesses and receives bodily punishment, but refuses to name his cohorts. by and by, Keating reprimands Charlie, telling him to use better sagacity. Although Neil ’ s father finds out about his engagement in A Midsummer Night’s Dream and forbids him from appearing onstage, Neil decides to perform anyhow, lying to Keating that his father reluctantly gave him permission. meanwhile, Knox goes to Chris ’ south school and reads her a poem in movement of classmates. In turn, she comes to Welton to warn him that Chet plans to retaliate, but Knox charms her with his doggedness and convinces her to accompany him to Neil ’ s play. With Keating and the Dead Poets Society in the audience, Neil delivers a bravura performance as “ Puck ” ; however, his father arrives during the play and forces him to return home after the performance, announcing plans to remove Neil from Welton and enroll him in a military academy. Devastated, Neil waits until his parents are asleep, then retrieves a gunman from his father ’ mho desk and shoots himself. Hearing the gunfire, Mr. Perry rushes downstairs to find his son ’ s dead soundbox. Nolan announces to grieving students that an investigation into Neil ’ s death will be conducted. At a meet of the Dead Poets Society, Cameron reveals that he confessed about the group to Nolan, who plans to implicate Keating in Neil ’ s suicide. lone Charlie is unwilling to comply with Nolan ’ south probe, and he is expelled. The others sign a document that claims Keating abused his authority and encouraged Neil to perform onstage despite his father ’ mho disapproval. Keating is fired, and Nolan arrives to take over his class. He begins by asking Cameron to read from the Understanding Poetry chapter that was ripped out upon Keating ’ mho orders. A torment Nolan provides his own text for Cameron to read, while Keating arrives to collect his personal belongings. Todd apologizes for signing the letter, then stands on his desk and says, “ O captain, my captain. ” Nolan shouts at him to get down, but Knox follows suit, as do Pitts and Meeks. Before he leaves, half the students stand on their desks, and Keating tells the boys, “ Thank you. ”

96. “Snap out of it!”

Moonstruck ( 1987 )

Italian-American widow Loretta Castorini walks to her bookkeeping jobs in New York City. That flush, at Grand Ticino restaurant, businessman Johnny Cammareri nervously proposes to the thirty-seven-year-old Loretta, who insists he bend on one stifle and introduce her with his little finger hoop. however, she warns that her previous marriage was cursed with bad luck because there was no proper ceremony. Loretta then drives Johnny to the airport, where he is leaving to visit his dying mother in Sicily, Italy. While Loretta insists on setting a wedding date, Johnny is diffident when he will return, but they agree to wed in precisely one calendar month. Before getting on his airplane, Johnny gives Loretta the business poster of his estrange buddy, Ronny Cammareri, whom he wants to invite to the wedding. Returning to her family base in Brooklyn with a bottle of champagne, Loretta tells her father, Cosmo, about the employment, but he warns that Loretta is unlucky in love. Although she insists her fortune will change if she has a proper ceremony, Cosmo is fishy of Johnny and refuses to support the marriage. When Cosmo awakens his wife, Rose, to tell her the news program, she is relieved to learn that Loretta does not sincerely love her future husband. The comply sidereal day, Cosmo ’ sulfur aged father walks his five dogs to a local cemetery and regales his comrades with family woes, since Cosmo placid refuses to pay for the marry. One friend chimes in that there will be a full moon that evening, and the elder Castorini declares that the lunar event will provoke chat up. In the good morning, Johnny telephones Loretta from his mother ’ sulfur deathbed in Sicily and reminds her to find Ronny. however, Loretta is more implicated about Johnny ’ s bankruptcy to announce the marriage to his mother. calm, she telephones Ronny at the family commercial enterprise, the Cammareri Bros. Bakery, but is unable elicit his sympathy. She walks to the bakery and finds Ronny in the root cellar, stoking the oven fires. Seething with rage, Ronny reports that his brother, Johnny, robbed him of his liveliness and reveals his prosthetic leave hand. Five years ago, Ronny was besides engaged, but Johnny distracted him with a bread order, and Ronny unintentionally ran his hand through a slicer. In flex, his fiancée left him for another man. Although Loretta points out that Johnny was not at defect, Ronny fumes that his brother should not be entitled to the lapp joy of marriage that he was denied. however, he agrees to talk to Loretta in his apartment above the bakery. There, Loretta cooks him a steak and reveals that her asleep conserve was hit by a bus. Loretta argues that Ronny is not a victim, but rather a beast that felt trapped by his pending marriage five years ago ; he mangled his hand intentionally, just as a wolf would chew off its own foot, to break complimentary from a snare. Ronny counters that Loretta is losing her head by marrying Johnny out of appliance rather of love. He knocks over the kitchen table, kisses Loretta passionately, and carries her to his bed to make love. meanwhile, Loretta ’ second philandering church father, Cosmo, presents his schoolmarm, Mona, with a gold watchband. erstwhile late, at the Castorini home, Loretta ’ south uncle, Raymond Cappomaggi, reminisces about a moonlight courtship he witnessed years ago, between Cosmo and his sister, Rose. however, Cosmo dismisses the conversation, and Rose senses her conserve ’ randomness infidelity. In the dawn, Loretta awakens in Ronny ’ s go to bed but insists on going through with her marriage to Johnny. When Ronny declares his sleep together, she slaps his face, ordering him to “ snap out of it. ” Ronny promises to stay away from Loretta on stipulate she join him at the Metropolitan opera that evening. After confessing her sins in church, Loretta sees her mother pray. rise reveals her impression that Cosmo is having an matter. On her room home, Loretta stops at a salon to have her gray hair bleached and her face made up. She then purchases an evening gown and loss stiletto-heeled shoes. That night, at Lincoln Center, Loretta and Ronny watch La Bohème while Rose dines alone at Grand Ticino restaurant. There, a even customer named Perry is humiliated when his date throws her drink in his confront. Rose sparks a conversation with Perry, invites him to join her table, and declares that men chase women because they fear death. As Perry walks Rose home arm in sleeve, they run into Cosmo ’ randomness don, who does not acknowledge his daughter-in-law but assumes she is having an matter. Although Perry propositions Rose, she remains patriotic to Cosmo. Back at the Met, Loretta catches her forefather with his mistress, Mona. Cosmo is evenly distressed to see his daughter with a man other than her fiancé. After the opera, Ronny walks Loretta home and reflects that she is unwittingly attracted to his wolf-like qualities ; a safe marriage to Johnny will kill her boldface heart. Realizing that Ronny has led her back to his apartment, Loretta insists on staying dependable to Johnny because the marriage will reverse her bad luck. In response, Ronny declares that love is not an ideal of perfection, but rather a purveyor of pain, grief, and ruin. unable to restrain her heat, Loretta reaches out for Ronny ’ s prosthetic hand. meanwhile, Johnny returns to New York City and takes a cab to Loretta ’ s home. Discovering Loretta missing, Johnny tells Rose that his mother miraculously recovered. Rose is hush pondering her husband ’ sulfur matter and asks Johnny why men chase women ? In reply, he refers to the Bible ; ever since God took a ridicule from Adam to create Eve, men have felt a void near their hearts, and long to recover the loss. When Rose demands to know why men need more than one womanhood, Johnny confirms her belief that men fear death. The next dawn, Loretta saunters dwelling to receive the alarming news of Johnny ’ s return. Ronny arrives at the Castorini brownstone by chance, and insists on meet Loretta ’ s family as they convene at the breakfast board for oatmeal. When Rose asks Cosmo to stop seeing his mistress, he hits the mesa in anger, but agrees. soon after, Johnny comes to the house and is shocked to see his brother ; he assumes Ronny is there to “ make peace. ” Johnny announces that his mother revived vitamin a soon as she learned about the pending marriage, but now he can not go through with the marry because he is leery that the ceremony will provoke his beget ’ s death. Loretta is angered about the break promise and grudgingly returns Johnny ’ s little finger ring. Just then, Ronny proposes to Loretta. She demands the ring back from Johnny, and declares her love for Ronny. Champagne glasses are filled for a toast to “ the syndicate. ”

97. “My mother thanks you. My father thanks you. My sister thanks you. And I thank you.”

Yankee Doodle Dandy ( 1942 )

actor and songwriter George M. Cohan is impersonating President Franklin D. Roosevelt in the musical display I’d Rather Be Right, by George S. Kaufman and Moss Hart, when he is summoned to meet the president at the White House. In response to the president ‘s questions, George tells him the fib of his life : George was born on the Fourth of July, 1878 to Jerry and Nellie Cohan, a match of vaudeville actors. A inadequate time later, his sister Josie is born and soon the family is touring the nation as “ The Four Cohans. ” The family gets a big pause when they are hired to star in Peck’s Bad Boy. At thirteen, George, the star of the play, is a achiever, but his ego is responsible for losing the Cohans respective bookings. several years later, George, now a young valet, meets aspiring singer Mary when he is playing the contribution of an erstwhile homo and she comes offstage to ask his sage advice about breaking into display commercial enterprise. The Cohans and Mary, who soon learns George ‘s real long time, go to New York, where George tries to sell the songs he has written. When he learns that The Four Cohans are losing ferment because of his repute for disdainful behavior, he pretends that his play has been sold thus that the others will accept a booking without him. former, in a bar, George overhears Sam H. Harris talking with Schwab, a likely angel, and offers him his newly musical, Little Johnny Jones. Sam and George become partners and produce a phone number of plays that feature George ‘s popular formula of success stories laced with patriotism. In the interim, George proposes to Mary, Josie becomes engaged, and the older Cohans buy a farm and retire. It is the end of The Four Cohans and George takes this opportunity to write Popularity, a unplayful play. It fails miserably, but news of its failure is wiped out of the papers by the sinking of the Lusitania by the Germans in 1915. When the U.S. enters the war, George tries to enlist, but at thirty-nine, is excessively previous to be a soldier. unable to fight, George writes the inspirational song “ Over There. ” After World War I, Cohan writes more shows. Josie and Nellie die and then George ‘s beget Jerry dies. Feeling his old age, George dissolves his partnership with Sam so that he and Mary can take a much-needed rest. They travel to Europe and Asia, and end up on the Cohan farm. George pretends to enjoy his life, but he hates being out of the limelight. After a group of teenagers see George reading Variety and think that the headline “ Stix Nix Hix Pix ” is a form of swing spill, George realizes how much he silent wants to be performing and gladly accepts Sam ‘s extend to star in I’d Rather be Right. The president has listened restfully to George ‘s history and now presents him with the Congressional Medal of Honor for his songs “ Over There ” and “ It ‘s a Grand Old Flag. ” George is the first actor to receive this honor, and he responds as he used to when he was with The Four Cohans, “ My mother thanks you ; my father thanks you ; my baby thanks you ; and I thank you. ” When George leaves the White House, a parade of soldiers and a isthmus parade by singing “ Over There, ” and George proudly joins them .

98. “Nobody puts Baby in a corner.”

Dirty Dancing ( 1987 )

In the summer of 1963, seventeen-year-old Frances “ Baby ” Houseman vacations with her kin at Kellerman ’ s Mountain House in the Catskill Mountains of upstate New York. The younger of two daughters, Baby is revered by her affluent parents for her aspirations to attend college and join the Peace Corps. Within the beginning few days, she grows bored by the resort ’ s family-oriented activities and sneaks into a hidden staff party, where the guests participate in provocative “ dirty ” dancing. As she shyly watches from the sidelines, womanizing dance teacher Johnny Castle pulls her onto the dance floor for a brief lesson. One night, Baby learns that Johnny ’ s longtime dancing spouse, Penny Johnson, has been impregnated by a buttery hotel waiter named Robbie Gould. When Robbie refuses to help pay for an miscarriage, Baby asks to borrow money from her church father, Dr. Jake Houseman. After reluctantly accepting the cash, Penny is forced to schedule the operation on the same date as her approaching show with Johnny at the Sheldrake, a adjacent hotel. Johnny worries they will lose the job, so Baby volunteers to fill in equally Penny ’ south replacement. Although Johnny is loath to teach her, Baby is a dedicated scholar and gradually becomes more convinced of her abilities. The night of the performance, she anxiously blunders several moves, but Johnny is impressed by her hard work. back at Kellerman ’ sulfur, Penny suffers complications from her botch abortion, and Baby runs to her church father for aid. Although he treats Penny, Dr. Houseman is disappointed in Baby for lying to him and forbids her to associate with Johnny, whom he mistakenly believes to be responsible for Penny ’ south pregnancy. once Dr. Houseman leaves, Baby sneaks back to Johnny ’ s bungalow and apologizes for her church father ’ mho bias. Coming from a propertyless background, Johnny admits he has always had a low opinion of himself, but Baby insists he has inspired her to be a better person. After sharing a passionate dancing, she and Johnny make love. The adjacent dawn, Dr. Houseman announces the syndicate will be leaving early on, but grudgingly changes his mind when Baby ’ s older baby, Lisa, protests. Ignoring her don ’ mho warning, Baby continues her affair with Johnny. As the end of the season approaches, hotel management goads Johnny into changing the final dance everyday for the closure night kind show while impolitely ignoring all his suggestions. When Baby urges him to stand up for himself, Johnny angrily reminds her that she silent keeps their kinship a secret from her family. due to his deepening affection for Baby, however, Johnny refuses to continue providing intimate favors for Vivian Pressman, one of the recourse ’ mho regular visitors. early on one morning, Vivian sees Baby leaving Johnny ’ s bungalow. covetous, she accuses Johnny of stealing from her husband and several of the other guests. To provide a legitimate excuse, Baby is forced to reveal that she spent the nox in Johnny ’ randomness cabin, once again upsetting her father. Despite her good intentions, however, Johnny is fired for consorting with Baby, and he leaves the resort. During the closure night testify, Baby watches listlessly as Lisa sings a depressing pageant number with members of the staff. on the spur of the moment, Johnny interrupts the concert and pulls Baby onstage to perform the concluding dance of the season. They reprise the sensual mambo routine they danced at the Sheldrake, and successfully execute a difficult lift. Afterward, Dr. Houseman learns the accuracy about Penny ’ second pregnancy and admits he misjudged Johnny. Baby and Johnny passionately embrace as the other guests join them on the dance floor .

99. “I’ll get you, my pretty, and your little dog, too!”

The Wizard of Oz ( 1939 )

Dorothy Gale, a Kansas farm daughter, lives with her Auntie Em and Uncle Henry. When Almira Gulch, who owns half the county, brings a sheriff ‘s holy order to take Dorothy ‘s fiddling chase Toto away to have the chase destroyed, because Toto bite Miss Gulch ‘s peg, Auntie Em and Uncle Henry deny to go against the jurisprudence, and they give the andiron to Miss Gulch. however, as Miss Gulch rides away on her bicycle with Toto in her basket, the frank escapes and returns home. Realizing that Miss Gulch will come bet on, Dorothy runs away with Toto. They come to the beach wagon of the conceited, but charitable Professor Marvel, a fortune-teller and balloonist, who tricks Dorothy into believing that her aunt has had an attack because she ran away. Dorothy rushes home greatly refer, but a cyclone ‘s approach causes her trouble, and by the time she gets to the farm, Auntie Em, Uncle Henry and the three farmhands have entered the storm cellar. Inside her room, Dorothy is hit on the head by a window and knocked unconscious. When she revives, she sees through the window that the theater has risen up inside the cyclone. When she sees Miss Gulch, traveling in mid-air on her bicycle, transform into a wiccan on a broomstick, Dorothy averts her eyes. The firm comes to rest in Munchkinland, a colored section of the Land of Oz inhabited by little people, and lands on exceed of the Wicked Witch of the East. Knowing that the dead witch ‘s ruby slippers contain magic trick, Glinda, the Good Witch of the North, through her powers, has them placed on Dorothy ‘s feet before the dead wiccan ‘s baby, the Wicked Witch of the West, can retrieve them. The wicked Witch vows retaliation. Glinda then suggests that the fantastic Wizard of Oz can help Dorothy get back to Kansas and instructs her to take the yellow brick road to the distant Emerald City, where the Wizard resides. Along the way, Dorothy meets a friendly scarecrow who laments that he is failure because he has no brain, an emotional tin man, who longingly describes the romanticist life sentence he would lead if he only had a heart, and a apparently ferocious lion who actually lacks courage. Dorothy suggests that they all go with her to ask the Wizard for his serve. With avail along the way from Glinda to struggle a spell of the Wicked Witch, the four friends reach the Emerald City, where in the great hall of the Wizard, they see a terrifying apparition that identifies itself as “ Oz ” and lambasts Dorothy ‘s companions for their deficiencies. When the leo faints from frighten, Dorothy rebukes the Wizard for scaring him, and the Wizard agrees to grant their requests if they will first prove themselves worthy by bringing him the broomstick of the Witch of the West. As they pass through a haunted forest on their way to the hag ‘s castle, the witch sends an army of winged monkeys, who capture Dorothy and Toto. In her castle, when the enchantress threatens to have Toto drowned, Dorothy offers the slippers in exchange for her frank, but the hag can not remove them, and she remembers that the slippers will not come off angstrom long as Dorothy is alive. As the witch ponders the proper way to kill Dorothy, Toto escapes. The cad leads Dorothy ‘s friends to the castle, where they rescue her, but the hex ‘s guards soon surround them. After the wiccan sadistically says that Dorothy will see her friends and frank die before her, she ignites the Scarecrow ‘s arm. Dorothy tosses a bucket of water system to put out the fuel, and when some water splashes in the hex ‘s confront, she melts. The guards and monkeys, relieved that the witch is dead, hail Dorothy and give her the broomstick. Upon their return to Oz, the Wizard orders Dorothy and her friends to come back the next day. As they argue, Toto snoops behind a curtain and pulls it back to reveal a serviceman manipulating levers and speaking into a microphone, who then admits to the group that he is truly the “ herculean ” Wizard. greatly defeated and angry at the fake, Dorothy calls him a badly man, but he retorts that while he is a bad ace, he is a good man. He then awards the Scarecrow a diploma, the Lion a decoration and the Tin Man a tribute, and states that where he comes from, these things are given to men who have no more brains, courage or heart than they have. Confessing that he is a balloonist and a Kansas man himself, the Wizard offers to take Dorothy back in his balloon. however, as they prepare to leave, Toto leaps from the balloon to chase a caterpillar, and after Dorothy goes to retrieve the frump, the balloon takes off without them. Glinda then comforts Dorothy and reveals that she has constantly had the power to return home, but that she had to learn it for herself. Dorothy says that she has learned never to go far than her own backyard to look for her heart ‘s desire. After Dorothy tearfully kisses and hugs her friends, Glinda tells her to click the heels of the slippers three times with her eyes closed and to think to herself, “ There ‘s no rate like home. ” This she does, and she awakens to find Uncle Henry and Auntie Em at her bedside. Professor Marvel, having heard that Dorothy was badly injured, comes by, and she begins to tell about her journey, which Auntie Em calls a regretful dream. The farmhands come in, and Dorothy remembers them as her three friends in Oz and the professor as the Wizard. When Toto climbs on the bed, Dorothy says she loves them all and that she will never leave again, and she affirms to her aunt that there is no stead like home.

100. “I’m the king of the world!”

Titanic ( 1997 )

In 1996, a diving team led by Brock Lovett explores the deep-set R.M.S. Titanic in search of care for, specifically a large gloomy baseball diamond known as the “ Heart of the Ocean. ” They discover a nude drawing made during the Titanic’s voyage, in which the subject, Rose DeWitt Bukater, wears the Heart of the Ocean around her neck. The woman, now Rose Dawson Calvert, is brought to the research vessel to talk with Lovett. She recalls the begin of the Titanic’s ocean trip, in April 1912 : in Southampton, England, seventeen-year-old Rose boards the ship with her mother, Ruth, and her fiancé, Cal Hockley. Rose despises Hockley but has resigned to marry him to restore her family ’ mho finances and social condition. however, she contemplates suicide by throwing herself off the ship. meanwhile, Jack Dawson, a poor young artist, has boarded the Titanic via a third-class ticket won in a poker bet on. Dawson happens upon Rose and dissuades her from killing herself. Hockley reacts jealously when he discovers the two in concert, but Rose insists that Jack saved her from an accidental fall over the side of the ship. Hockley invites the new man to join them at dinner in the excellent dine sedan. Rose continues to enjoy Jack ’ s ship’s company and sneaks away with him after the meal. Although she initially rejects his romantic advances, after spending more time with him, she agrees to pose for a nude sketch. In her room, she sits for him wearing entirely her Heart of the Ocean necklace—a gift from Cal. Afteward, they elude Cal ’ s bodyguard, Mr. Lovejoy, by sneaking into the cargo handle, where they have sex inside a car. When they return to an upper deck, Rose and Jack witness the Titanic crash into an crisphead lettuce. A mounting hysteria ensues as officers of the ship confront the likelihood that the vessel will sink. In the meanwhile, Hockley finds the nude sketch of Rose. At his behest, Lovejoy plants the Heart of the Ocean necklace inside Jack ’ south scoop, and Jack is arrested for larceny. As the ship begins to sink, passengers madly control panel lifeboats. Rose separates from her mother and Hockley, and rushes to free Jack from the master-at-arms ’ randomness position. soon after, Jack and Hockley urge Rose to take an available seat on a lifeboat, but she can not bear to leave Jack. An angry Hockley seizes Mr. Lovejoy ’ randomness pistol and chases Rose and Jack into the excellent din sedan, partially submerged. He shoots at them but misses. To save himself, he picks up a lost child and uses him to gain access to a lifeboat. Jack and Rose remain on the ship after all the lifeboats have been filled. abandon passengers fall or jump to their deaths as the ship ’ s buttocks rises. When the vessel breaks into two, Jack and Rose are plunged into the ocean. He helps her rise onto a floating nibble of wood but refuses to join her lest it dip. As he succumbs to hypothermia, Jack soothes Rose with a vision of her promise future. lone Rose survives the ordeal. She is brought aboard the rescue embark, R.M.S. Carpathia, where she narrowly avoids Hockley. Arriving in New York City, Rose registers her name as Rose Dawson, and begins her newfangled life. Back in the present, aged Rose recalls that Hockley ultimately killed himself after the lineage market clang of 1929. Impacted by her report, Lovett changes his mind and abandons his search for the Heart of the Ocean. Secretly, Rose still has the diamond in her possession, after Hockley unwittingly returned it to her while the Titanic was sinking. She goes alone to drop the rhombus into the ocean, equitable above the wreck. Later, in a dream, she and Jack are reunited on the Titanic as it was before it sank, surrounded by early passengers who applaud when they kiss .

Leave a Reply

Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *